IE* ICtbrts SEYMOUR DURST ~t ' 'fort nt&tUi/ ^Am/ltrcLnn, cjr Je Mcrnhatans When you leave, please leave this book Because it has been said " Ever'thing comes t' him who waits Except a loaned book." Avery Architectural and Fine Arts Library Gift of Seymour B. Durst Old York Library Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013 http://archive.org/details/historyofunitedsOOfros_0 H1ST0 R Y THE UNITED STATES; FOn THE USE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. A m» iT'i'" 'I, rjJV.SED AND OOMTIKO«D TO TBJC PRESENT ZIMM. BY JOHN FROST, Au'k-w ~f '■ A Hu'orj- of i t (Vn 1 S'a'es (rr v. •■ l"» of Sc' oob and Acaden-jw,'* f Tbe Au.-rican J-| ti.ei," fcc. Battle of Palo Alio. ILLUSTRATE □ WlTE NOtCBitOOt >-NORAV:KGS. PHILADELPHIA : Co MPBifTH wait, desilvek, & butler. I860. 5PW Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837, by t ohn Frost, in the Office of the Clerk of the District Court of the Eastern District « Pennsylvania. PRINTED BY SMITH k PETEJ*, Franklin Buildings Sixth Street below Arc*. Philadelphia. PREFACE. The following work is condensed from the Author's larger History of the United States for the Use of Schools and Academies. In reducing the quantity of matter to such a compass as will place the volume within the reach of the common schools, no pains have been spared to preserve all that is essential to a clear and comprehensive history of the country. No event of importance, noticed in the larger history, is passed over in this, although many of the minor details are considerably condensed ; and some circumstances and observa- tions having a comparatively unimportant bearing 3D the main story, are entirely omitted. The Author's design in accomplishing the condensation of his former work, has been to furnish the common schools of the country with a history, in a cheap and convenient form, which would be complete and sufficient for the purposes of sound instruction, not only in the plan and ar- rangement, but in the amount of solid information which it should comprise. How far he may have succeeded in this attempt it remains for the friends of popular education to determine. i* 5 CONTENTS. Chap. Pagh L Discovery of America u II. North America discovered and settled 14 III. The Spaniards take possession of Florida 17 IV. England attempts to colonise the United States 23 V. Colonisation of Virginia . 27 VI. Virginia acquires civil freedom . 37 VII. Indian war — Dissolution of the London Company 40 VIII. Virginia after the Restoration • 42 IX. Seitlement of Maryland • 45 X. First settlement of New England . • 49 XI. Progress of the New England colonies . • 56 XII. The colonies of New England united • 65 XIII. New England after the Restoration 68 XIV. Colonisation of New York . . • 79 XV. Colonisation of New Jersey . . 90 XVI. Colonisation of Delaware . . 95 XVII. Colonisation of Pennsylvania . . 97 XVIII. Colonisation of North Carolina 102 XIX. Colonisation of South Carolina . 106 XX. Colonisation of Georgia in XXI. Commencement of the old French war . 115 XXII. Conquest of Canada . 122 XXIII. The Revolution .... 127 XXIV. Commencement of the revolutionary war • in XXV. Expedition against Canada . 149 XXVI. Campaign of 1776 . . . 151 XXVII. Compaign of 1777 ... 165 £XVII1. Campaign of 1778 " . . 183 XXIX. Campaign of 1779 . . 189 XXX. Campaign Qi 1~30 , • 97 8 CONTENTS Chap. Page XXXI. Campaign of 1781 . . . .210 XXXII. Formation of the federal constitution . 232 XXXIII. Washington's administration . . 238 XXXIV. Administration of John Adams • . 248 XXXV. Jefferson's administration • . . 251 XXXVI. Commencement of Madison's administration 258 XXXVII. Campaign of 1812 . . .261 XXXVIII. Campaign of 1813 . . . .267 XXXIX. Campaign of 1814 . . .282 XL. Administration of James Monroe . • 300 XLI. Administration of John Quincy Adams . 302 XLII. Administration of Andrew Jackson . . 304 XLIII. Administration of Martin Van Buren . 310 XLIV. Administrations of Harrison and Tyler . 315 XLV. Administration of Polk . . .318 APPENDIX. Constitution of the United States • „ .344 Chronological Table • • • • • 353 List of Authorities . . • , • 358 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER L DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. To Christopher Columhus belongs the glory of havmgr made the first discovery of the western world. At a time when geographical science had long^ slept in Europe, when distant voyages were rare, and discoverers were few, timid, and ignorant, this extraordinary man formed the noble design of crossing the Atlantic Ocean in search of new regions. His opinion, that such an enterprise would he attended with success, was not unsupported by plausible facts and reasonings. Though, in the fifteenth century, the information of geographers was incorrect as well as scanty, certain observations had been recorded which supported his theory. From ..he form of the earth's shadow on the moon in an eclipse, it had been inferred that its shape was globular; and tolerably accurate ideas had been conceived of its magnitude. It was, therefore, apparent that Europe, Asia, and Africa could occupy but a small portion of its surface, and it seemed highly im- probable that the remaining portion was one vast ocean. Travellers in the east had reported that Asia extended very far in that direction, and the rotundity of the earth bving known, it was inferred that the East Indies might be reached by holding a course directly west from Europe. These reasonings were not unsupported by striking facts. Pieces of wood, nicely carved, and apparently borne from a far country, had been thrown on the western Who waa the discoverer of America ?— What led him to the undertak irtg ?— What facts supported his opiniuiib 7 [ft COLUMRUS IN SPAIN coast of the Madeiras. A tree of an unknown species had been taken out of the ocean near the Azores; and the bodies of two men, of strange colour and unusual a]»- peararvce, had been found upon the coast. From these circumstances Columbus inferred the exist- ence of the regions which he afterwards discovered, and the possibility of reaching them by sailing to the west. At this period the favourite object of discovery was a passage to the East Indies by sea. To rind a shorter ana more direct route to these regions, than that around Africa, was the immediate object of Columbus in proposing to undertake a voyage of discovery. The rich returns of oriental commerce formed the chief inducement which he urged upon those sovereigns, t(j whom he submitted his project, with a view to gain their support and patron- age. He first applied to the government of Genoa, his native country ; but here his offer was rejected, probably in con- sequence of the decline of commercial enterprise among uie Genoese. He then made application to King John II, of Portugal, a monarch who had liberally encouraged voyages of discovery. Here he met with no better suc- cess, and he left the country in disgust. It was about this period that he despatched his brother, Bartholomew Columbus, to England, for the purpose of gaining the patronage of Henry VII in support of his project. The voyage, however, was attended with so much delay, tha that sovereign was not enabled to complete his arrange- ments, and make known his favourable disposition to Christopher Columbus, until the discovery had actually been effected. Disappointed in his applications to other courts, Colum bus, in I486, applied to that of Spain. The sovereigns of this country, Ferdinand and Isabella, were at that time engaged in expelling the Moors from Granada, their last stronghold on the peninsula ; and it was not until the war was terminated that Columbus was enabled to obtain a favourable hearing. The representations of his friends, Quintanilla and St Angel, and the favourable state of the kingdom, just freed What was the grand object of discovery in Columbus's time 7— What was Columbus's immediate object ?— To whom did he first apply 1 — With what success? — To whom next? — Who was sent to England 1— Whaf ma his success?— To whom did Columbus next apply i— Wha'. was the rttult ?— Who were his friends at court ? columbus's outfit. 11 from the last remnant of the Moorish invaders, afforded prevailing motives with the queen lor engaging Colum- bus in her service on his own terms. A fleet was ordered to he fitted out from the port of Palos. It consisted of three vessels of inconsiderable size, such as would by no means he deemed suitable for a voyage across the Atlan- tic at the present day. They were victualled for twelve months, and had on board ninety mariners, with several private adventurers and servants; amounting m all to one liundred and twenty persons. It was on the morning of the 3d of August, 1192, tha. Columbus set sail from the harbour of Palos, in the Santa Maria, the largest vessel of his squadron. The others were called the Pinta and the Nina: the former com- manded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and the latter by Vin cent Yanez Pinzon, his brother. On the 6th of August they came in sight of the Canaries. Among these islands they were detained more than three weeks, endeavouring to procure another vessel to supply the place of the Pinta, which had suffered some injury in her rudder. The Pints was finally repaired, and on the 6th of September, Colum- bus set sail from Gomera, one of the Canaries, and began his voyage on the unknown deep. On the 13th of September, the squadron was distant nearly 200 leagues from the most westerly of the Canaries. Here the magnetic needle was observed to vary from its direction towards the polar star, a phenomenon which had not before been observed; and which, of course, filled the mariners with alarm, since it appeared to with- draw from them their only guide upon the pathless ocean. Columbus was by no means disheartened by this appear- ance. He invented a plausible reason for it; and suc- ceeded in reconciling Ins crew to their further progress. Their discontent, however, speedily broke forth anew, find all the self-possession and address of the admiral were scarcely sufficient to preserve his ascendency and ensure the completion of his voyage. When their patience was nearly exhausted, the signs af land began to appear. The water had become mort shallow; flocks of strange birds were observed; a cu- riously wrought staff was taken up by the men of the A'hat was their success •— Describe Columbus's outfit.— Whore wm he detained ?— Where was he on the 13ih of September ?— What alanne* the crew ?— How were they reconciled to his further progress I-Whal followed 1— What signs of laud appeared ) 12 COLUMBUS AT SAN SAL\AuOR. Pinta ; and weeds were seen floating in the water, of a kind different from any which were known to the voy- agers. During the night of the 11th of October, a ligi.* was observed by Columbus himself, at a distance, moving as if carried by some fisherman or traveller This last appearance was considered by him as decisive evidence of land ; and, moreover, that the land was inha- bited. They continued their course till two o'clock in the morning, when a gun from the Pinta gave the signal that land was in sight. It proved to be one of the Baham. islands. On the morning of the 12th of October, Columbus, richly attired in scarlet, and bearing the royal standard, entered his own boat, accompanied by the other com- manders in their boats, and landing on the island took possession of it on behalf of the Castilian sovereigns, giving it the name of San Salvador. The island was called, by the inhabitants, Guanahani. It is one of the Bahama group, and is distant about 3000 miles from the most westerly of the Canaries. Columbus afterwards discovered and touched at other islands in the same group, and also added the extensive islands of Cuba and Hispaniola to the possessions of the Spanish sove- reigns, before completing his first voyage. All these newly discovered lands he supposed, conformably to the theory which he had adopted, to be at no great distance from India ; and as they had been reached by a westem passage, they were called the West Indies. Even when the increase of geographical science had discovered the error, the name was retained, and it is continued to the present day. Columbus's return to Spain was hailed with acclama- tions of" joy. His journey from Palos to Barcelona, where he was to meet the sovereigns, was a perfect tri- umph, and his reception by Ferdinand and Isabella was mended with marks of favour and condescension propor- tioned to the magnitude and importance of his services. Columbus afterwards undertook several voyages to the New World, planted colonies, and built cities and forts. In his third voyage, he visited the continent of America, Who first saw the light 1— When ?— When did Columbus land in the New World ?— What was the island called ?— Where is il ?— What other liscoveries did Columbus make in his first voyage?— What is theoritrin of the name West Indies? — How was Columbus received in Spain 1 What was done by Columbus in his subsequent voyages' 1 — wv io firs* discovered t'ue continent of America } VE3FUCCI 3 Landing of Columbus. and landed at different places on the coasts of Paria and Cumana. But his discovery of the continent had been anticipated by an English voyager, Cabot, as will here- after be related. Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine gentleman, who had sailed with Columbus, visited the continent some years afterwards; and published an account of his expedition, so plausibly written as to lead his contemporaries to the supposition that he was the real discoverer. The conti- nent, in consequence, received the appellation of America ; at what period is not well ascertained. Although we cannot but regret the injustice of this proceeding, which deprives Columbus of an honour so nobly earned, yet the consent of all nations has given the name a sanction, which it were vain to dispute or disregard. It was the lot of Columbus to Teceive injustice and neglect in return for the greatest henehts. He was de- prived of the rewards and honours promised him by Fer- dinand and Isabella, superseded in the government of the colony which he had founded, and sent home in chains from 'the New World which he had 4 found for Castile ind Leon;' and, after having attracted the admiration and Hpplause of the whole civilized world by the brilliancy 'jf his achievements, he was suffered to die in comparative poverty and neglect. What is said cf Vespucci T — How was Columbus treated by the sove- reigns of Spam? 3 14 THE FRENCH IN NORTH A Mfc'KICA CHAPTER 11. NORTH AMERICA DISCOVERED AND SETTLED. Although Columbus discovered the New World, he was not the first navigator who reached the Americar continent. This was the achievement of John Cabot and his son Sebastian ; who conducted an expedition of five ships, under a commission from Henry VII, of England, to search for unknown islands and countries, ana take possession of them in the king's name. The expedition was fitted out from Bristol, in England, and reached the American continent, probably in 56 degrees of north lati- tude, on the coast oi Labrador, June 14th, 1497, nearly fourteen months before Columbus, on his third voyage, came in sight of the main land. If the right of discovery be valid, a point which it i« hardly worth while to discuss here, England had certainly the best right of any of the nations of Europe to plant colonies in North America. Her claim, however, was warmly disputed by Spain, Portugal and France. The Cabots made another voyage to North America in 1498, and explored the coast as far south as Maryland ; and Sebastian Cabot, who, on account of his nautical skill and enterprise, was called the Great Seaman, sailed, in 1517, up the straits and bay which afterwards received the name of Hudson, until he reached the latitude of sixty-seven and a half degrees, expecting to find a north- west passage to India. A mutiny of his crew compelled him to return. The Portuguese, who at this period were very active in prosecuting distant voyages of discovery, fitted out an expedition under Gaspar Cortereal. He explored the coast for 600 miles, as far to the north as the 50th degree, and brought off upwards of 50 Indians, whom he sold as slaves on his return. (1501.) The French were among the early voyagers to North America. The banks of Newfoundland were visited by their fishermen as early as 1504, and in' 1523 John Verrn- What is said of th' Cabots When did they discover the contincn I of America 1 — What nations disputed the claim of England to lhe dis- covery of North America 1 — What was done by the Cabots in 140? ?—];«• Sebastian in 1517 ?— What was done by tbi Portuguese 1— When ? By 'Me French "fr-When J VOYAGES OF CARTER A>T) DE LA RO>JUE. 15 Cabot describing bis discovery to Heury VII. zani, a Florentine, was sent 'on a voyage of discovery bv Francis I. He explored the American coast from North Carolina to Nova Scotia, and held friendly intercourse w ith the natives. The French claims to their American territories were founded upon his discoveries. Another expedition, under James Cartier, was fitted out in 1534, and the gulf and river of St. Lawrence were visited, manv of the harbours and islands explored, and the country declared a French territory. The next year, Cartier sailed up the St. Lawrence again, and discovered and named the island of Montreal. He passed the winter in Canada, and in the spring erected a cross with a shield upon it, bearing the arms of France, and an inscription declaring Francis I to be the sovereign of the territory; to which he gave the name of New France. In 1510, Francis de la Roque, Lord of Roberval, oh tained from Francis I a commission to plant a colony in America, giving him a viceroy's authority over the terri- tories and islands on the gulf and river St. Lawrence. Cartier was, at the same time, commissioned as captain general and chief pilot of the expedition, with authority to raise recruits for the colony from the prisons of France, a circumstance by no means favourable to the permanence of the proposed settlement. These leaders were rather too independent of each other. They did not even depart from Europe in company. Cartier left France in May, 1541, sailed up the St. Lawrence, built a fort near where Quebec was subsequently founded, passed the winter Describe Roberval and Cartier'a expeditions. 16 QUEBEC FOUNDED. lhere, and returned in June, 1542. About the time of (lis return, Roberval, with a colony, arrived in Canada, or Norimbega, as it was then sometimes termed, remained till the next year, and then abandoned his vice-royalty _nd returned home. He afterwards sailed again for Canada, but is supposed to have perished on the sea. The civil wars ol France prevented any further attempts at colonisation in America till 1598, when the Marquis de la Roche, a nobleman of hlrittanv, formed a temporary settlement on the isle of Sable. His colony had' been pfopled by sweeping the prisons of France; and it was of very short duration. In 1603, an expedition was fitted out by a company of merchants of Rouen, and placed under the command of Samuel Champlain, an able and enterprising officer, who ' became the father of the French settlements in Canada.'* On his first expedition, he made cosiderable geographical researches, observed carefully the nature of the climate and soil, and the character of the natives; and selected the position of the future capital of the province. After he returned to France, a charter was granted to De Monts to settle Acadia, under which name was in- cluded all the country from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude. His expedition left France in 1604 in two ships; and, after their arrival in Nova Scotia, Pov> trincourt, one of the leaders who accompanied De Monts, made choice of the spot where Annapolis now stands as the site of a settlement, to which he gave the name of Port Royal. De Monts settled on the island of St. Croix, at the mouth of the river of the same name, but afterw ards abandoned this situation and removed to Port Royal, w hich was the first permanent French settlement made in North America. (1605.) Three years afterwards (1608) Champlain, acting in the service of a private com- pany of merchants, occupied the site of the city of Quebec ny raising some cottages and clearing a few acres of land. He afterwards took a part in the Indian wars, sailed up Ihe river Sorel, and explored the lake which now bears his name. To his enterprise and courage the French were indebted for their colonies in this country.* Do la Roche s.— What is said of Champlain ?— His first e.vpe li Bon ?- De Moms ? — What was included in Acadia 7— Where was ihe f.r.st per manent French settlement in North America made '! — When? — Jlji whom J— When was Quebec settled 1 * Bancroft. * l THE SPANIARDS IN FLORIDA. 17 CHAPTER III. THE SPANIARDS TAKE POSSESSION OF FLORIDA. As the Spaniards had been the first nation to attempt the discovery of the New World, so they wore the most enterprising and adventurous in their endeavours to con- quer and colonize its extensive and fertile countries. The history of their warlike achievements in Mexico and Peru presents examples of the most heroic bravery and perse- verance, darkened by many shadows of avarice and injus- tice. The whole nation seems to have been fired with the 6pirit of foreign adventure, and the New World was the grand theatre for its display. Previous to the expeditions of Cortes and Pizarro, Flo- rida had been discovered by Juan Ponce de Leon. This adventurer had accompanied Columbus in his second voyage ; and afterwards had been successively appointed governor of the eastern province of Hispaniola, and of Porto Rico. When he had been displaced from the government of the latter island, in conhequence of the paramount claims of Columbus's family, he fitted out an expedition with the romantic design of searching for a country in which, according to information received from the Caribs, there was a fountain whose waters imparted to those who bathed in them the gift of perpetual youth. Having sailed about among the Bahamas and touched at several of them, in pursuit of this fairy land, he at length, (March 27, 1512,) came in sight of the continent. As tliis discovery was made on Easter Sunday, which the Spaniards call Pascua Florida, the land was called Flo- rida. Its verdant forests and magnificent flowering aloes may have afforded another reason for assigning it this name. It was not till the 8th of April that he was able to effect a landing in the latitude of thirty degrees and eight mi- nutes, a Tittle to the north of St. Augustine. He claimed the te ritory foi Spain, remained some weeks exploring Who were the earliest European settlers in the New WorUl ?— Whc wad Juan Ponce de Leon 1— Where had he served ?— Under what leader ?— For what purpose did he fit out an expedition ? — What country did he discover 1 — What was the origin of its name 1 — When did lie land 1— For whom did he claim the country i 2* . 8 DISCOVERY OF FLORIDA. the coast, and then returned to Porto Rico, leaving a part of his company in the newly discovered country. The King of Spain rewarded him with the government of Florida, on condition that he should conquer and colcr- nise it. This he atti mpted in 1521, hut was resisted with great fury hy the Indians, who killed many of his follow- ers, drove the survivers to their ships, and compelled him to relinquish the enterprise." Ponce de Leon himself was wounded with an arrow, and died shortly after his return Cuba. In 1510, the southern coast of the United States was partially explored by Grijalva; and in 1520, Lucas Vas- ques de Ayllon fitted out two slave ships, from St. Do- mingo, visited the coast of South Carolina, then called Chicora, discovered the Combahee river, to which th? name of the Jordan was given ; and finally, having de- coyed a large number of the Indians on board his ships, set sail with them for St. Domingo, leaving behind the most determined purpose of revenge among the injured natives. His sovereign rewarded this atrocious enterprise by ap- pointing Ayllon to the conquest of Chicora. In attempt- ing this, he lost one of his ships and a great number of his men ; who were killed by the natives in revenge for former wrongs. He was finally compelled to relinquish his undertaking. In 1526, Pamphilo de Narvaez, the same officer who had been sent by Velasquez to supersede Cortez in Mexico, attempted the conquest of Florida. This expe- dition was signally disastrous. The Spaniards landed near Appalachee bay, marched into the interior, and spent six months, in various hardships and conflicts with the Indians, and at last found their way back to the sea shore, somewhere near the bay of Pensacola. Here they fitted out boats, and embarking were shipwrecked near the mouth of the Mississippi. Only four or five out of three hundred reached Mexico to tell the story of their disasters. These men gave such flattering accounts of the riches of the country, that their sufferings by no means deterred others from attempting its subjugation. The next Spanish adventurer on the shores of the On what condition was he made governor ?— What prevented his re- taining the country 7— What was his fate 1 ?— What was done by Gri- julva 7— When 7- l^y Ayllon?— When 7— How was he rewarded 7— Whal was his success 7— What was attempted by Narvaez 7— When 7 — De ecribe his expedition.— How many of his 300 men survivrl ? FERDINAND DE SOTO. 1'uuce tie Leon repulsed by the Indian* United States was rerdinana de Soto, a highly distin- guished officer, who had shared the glory and wealth obtained by Pizarro in the conquest of Peru. Returning to Spain after the most brilliant success in that country he demanded of Charles V to conquer Florida at his own cost; and received from that monarcn a commission for that purpose, together with the government of Cuba. (1537.) Multitudes of adventurers flocked to his standard. Ex- pectation had been raised to the greatest height by the exaggerated accounts of the wealth of Florida; and men (if all classes sold their possessions in Spain to fit them- selves out for a conquest which promised to outshine those of Mexico and Peru, in the brilliancy of its results Soto selected six hundred of the choicest men for his companions, and sailed to Cuba. (1538.) Here he was joined by other adventurers, and having completed his f reparations, he embarked for Florida in May, 1539 laving arrived in the bay of Spiritu Santo, he sent back most of his ships to Havanna, and commenced his march into the interior — a march which has no parallel in the history of adventure. Fired by the example of their countrymen in the more southern regions, the Spaniards advanced as if to certain conquest and wealth. They wen abundantly supplied with provisions and munitions of war, horses tor the cavalry, and blood hounds for hunt- Whowas Ferdinand de Soto ?— Under whom had he served?— In what wountry ?— What did ho offer to Charles V ?— How many adventurers accompanied him 1— When did he sail ?— Where did he land?— Describe ois army. 20 COLIGNT'S COLONr. ing the natives ; and their numbers exceeded those of the armies which had conquered Mexico and Peru. But they ^ere destined for a far different fate. Their grand error, iie pursuit of gold, was the source of endless disasters and sufferings. Their wanderings and wars with the natives lasted four years, during which they lost their gallant commander, who found a grave in the Mississippi, of which great river ne was the discoverer. He had been the soul of the enterprise ; and when he had perished, the remnant of his followers were only anxious for a safe passage to their countrymen Under the conduct of Moscoso, their new leader, they attempted to reach Mexico, and marched 300 miles westward from the Mississippi. But the Red nver was swollen so as to present an impassable barrier to their further progress, and they were compelled to return and prepare boats for passing down the Mississippi to the gulf of Mexico — an undertaking of great difficulty and danger, which was not accomplished until July 18th, 1543. Fifty days afterwards the remnant of Soto's splendid company of adventurers, now reduced to 311 in number, arrived at the province of Panuco in Mexico. Thus far the Spaniards, although they claimed the whole coast of the United States under the name of Flo- rida, had not effected a single settlement on the soil. For some years after Soto's failure the design seems to have been abandoned ; until an attempt of the French to esta- blish a colony in Florida awakened the jealousy of the Spaniards, and brought them forward once more, to revive and make good their claim to the land which had cost them so much blood and treasure. Gaspar de Coligny, admiral of France, conceived the design of establishing a colony of French Protestants in America, which should afford a refuge to those who were persecuted for their religious opinions, during the civil wars with which his country was disturbed in the reign of Charles IX. He obtained a commission for this pur- pose from the king; and intrusted the expedition to Joh* Ribault, who sailed with a squadron in Febuary, 1562. Having arrived on the coast of Florida in the latitude of St. Augustine, Ribault explored the coast, discovered the river St. Johns, which he called the river of May, and What was his error 1 ?— What course did his followers take ?— Undei what commander ?— What caused their return V-How did they reaci Mexico 1— When 1— How many of the Spaniards .survived 7— What na lion next attempted the settlement of Florida } MASSACRE OF THE FRENCH. 21 visited Port Royal entrance, near Beaufort, and having ieft a colony ot 26 persons at a fort which he named Carolina in honour of Charles IX. he returned to France The civil wars in that kingdom being revived, no reirw f orcemtnts were sent out to the colony, and it was speed dy abandoned. On the return of pence (150-1) Coligny was enabled U send out a new expeditfon under Laudonniere, an able and intelligent commander, who arrived on the coast of Florida j \\\ June, began a settlement on the river May, and erected a new Fort Carolina, many leagues to the south of it? predecessor. Here they had to encounter the usual hard- ships and privations of settlers in a new country, till December of the same year, when a part of the colonists, under pretence of escaping from famine, obtained permis- sion from Laudonniere to ectuip two vessels and sail for Mexico. But instead of doing so, they began to capture Spanish vessels. They were taken and punished, as pirates. When the colony was nearly exhausted bv tbe scarcity of food, relief was brought by the fleet of Sir John Haw- kins, who famished a supply of provision-, ami made the offer of one of his vessels to convey the French to their own country. Just as they were preparing to embark, Ribault arrived with a reinforcement and ample supplies of every kind. The colony had now a fair prospect of ultimate success. But it had been planted in a territory to which the Spanish had a prior claim, which, although dormant, was by no / means extinct. An expedition was soon fitted out for the occupation of Florida; and its departure from Spain vnrs hastened by the report, that the country was already in possession of a company of settlers doubly obnoxious \o the Spaniards on account of their nation and their religion. They were not only Frenchmen, but Protestants. This expedition, commanded by Pedro Melendez, came in sight of the Florida shore in August, 1505. A few days afterwards Melendez discovered and named the hap- bour of St. Augustine, and learned the position of the French. Before attacking them, he landed at St. Augus- tine and took possession of the continent in the name of Whore diil Admiral Colnny plant a colony 1— When ?— What occa sinned its failure 1— Where did Laudonniere make a settlement J— 'Vhat was done liy a part of the settlers ) — Who relieved the colony y~ ' v hat did he offer to the French ?— Who threatened its extinction )- *v heu die Meleudez arrive 1— What town did he found 1 MASSACRE OF THE SPANIARDS. the King 1 of Spain, and laid the foundation of the Jowk This interesting event took place on the 8th of September, 1505; more than forty years before the settlement of Jamestown in Virginia. St. Augustine can, therefore, boast a higher antiquity than the Ancient Dominion. Meanwhile the French, having learned the arrival of ilie enemies, nearly all abandoned the settlement on the river May, embarked in their fleet, and were shipwrecked on the coast. The remnant were attacked and massacred by the Spaniards, who, in honour of the saint on whos( festival the victory had been obtained, gave the river May the name of St. Matheo, or St. Matthew. Those French- men who had survived the shipwreck of the fleet, surren- dered to Melendez on a promise of safety ; but they were nearly all put to death, many of them were hung on gib bets with the inscription over their heads, ' Not as French men, but as Protestants.'' A few Catholics were saved from the massacre. After thus extirpating the French colony, the Spaniards sailed for their native country, leav- ing a force in possession of the settlement. As the French government took no measures for punish- ing this aggression, Dominic de Gourgues, a French offi- cer of some distinction, fitted out an expedition of three ships and one hundred and fifty men at his own cost, (1568,) for the express purpose of avenging his murdered countrymen. He surprised the forts on the river St- Matheo, and captured a considerable number of prisoners, who were forthwith hanged upon trees with the inscription over their heads, k I do not this as unto Spaniards or mari- ners, hut as unto traitors, robbers, and murderers.' 1 He then embarked without attempting to keep possession of his conquest. His acts w r ere disavowed by the French go- vernment, and the Spaniards continued to hold the colony. Thus it appears, that up to the year 1568, the Spaniards were the only nation homing possessions within the terri- tory at present belonging to the United States. It was nearly forty years after this that England began the set- tlement of Virginia. What is said of it ?— How were the French colonists treated ry MeleD dez How was this revenged 7— By whom 1 WARTIJf FRORISHER. 23 CHAPTER IV. KNGI.AND ATTEMPTS TO COLONISE THE UNITEr STATES. The fisheries of Newfoundland appear to have been visited frequently, if not annually, by the English as well 83 the French navigators, during the early part of the sixteenth century ; and both nations cherished the design of founding colonies in North America. We have already shown that Nova Scotia was settled by the French in 1605, and Canada in 1608. Previous to these settlements the English were by no means inactive in the career of western adventure. The discovery of a north-west passage to India was a favourite project with them, notwithstanding the failure of the Cabots in attempting it. An expedition for this purpose was fitted out by Martin Frobisher, under the patronage of Dudley, Earl of Warwick, in 1576. It consisted of two small barks, of twenty and twenty-five tons burden, one of which was lost on the outward passage. With the remaining vessel Frobisher pursued his voyage ; landed on the coast of Labrador, and brought away some of the mineral productions of the country. On his return one of the stones he had found was thought, by the English refiners, to contain gold. This circumstance gave a new direction to British enterprise, and gold became now the gTand object of discovery. Queen Eliza- beth contributed to the fitting out of a new expedition, which returned laden with what was supposed to be gold ore, but was soon discovered to be worthless earth. (1577.) A subsequent voyage was attended with a simi lar result. The plan of colonisation was, meanwhile, revived by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, a man of intelligence and singular intrepidity, who, having obtained a charter from Queen Elizabeth, sailed from England with a small fleet in 1579, in hopes of establishing a permanent colony ; but the loss What part of North America was visited by the French and Enelisb n the early part of the 16th century '.'—What was the object of Frobi iipr'a expedition 1— Where did he land ?— What did he bring away ?- vVhat occasioned a new expedition 1— What was the result)— Wha vas the result of the third expedition 1— When did Gilbert's first expe iition lake plac3? 14 ENGLISH IN NORTH CAROLINA. of one of his shi]>s and other disasters compelled him to return. A new squadron was fitted out hy the joint exer- tions of Gilbert and his step-brother, Walter Raleigh, in 1583. Nothing of importance was accomplished by this expedition. On the passage home, the small vessel in which the unfortunate Gilbert sailed was foundered, ller companion reached England in safety. Not disheartened by the sad fate of his step-brother Raleigh determined to found a colony farther to the south, For this purpose, having- obtained a patent from the queen, he despatched two vessels under the command of Amidas \n& Barlow, who arrived on the shores of Carolina in luly, 1584, and after sailing along- the coast for a distance of one hundred miles, landed on the island Wococken, the southernmost of the islands forming Ocracock inlet. They were delighted with the rich and verdant appearance of the country, and the mild and gentle manners of the natives; and having explored Albemarle and Pamlico sounds and Roanoke island, and induced two of the na- tives to accompany them, they returned to England. The accounts, which they gave of the beauty and fertility of the country, were so flattering, that Queen Elizabeth considered it an important addition to her do- minions, and gave it the name of Virginia, in reference to her own unmarried state. Raleigh, who had now re- ceived the honour of knighthood, soon fitted out a new expedition of seven vessels, carrying one hundred and eight settlers under the direction of Ralph Lane, who was appointed governor of the colony. Sir Richard Grenville, Hariot, Cavendish, and other distinguished men accom- panied him. Arriving on the coast, the fleet was in some danger of shipwreck near a headland, to which they gave the name of Cape Fear. It escaped, however, and arrived at Rcanoke. After landing, the men of science, attached to the expedition, made anexcursion, to examine the country ; and in revenge for some petty theft, Sir Richard Grenville ordered an Indian town to be burnt, fie soon after sailed for England, leaving Lane and his company behind. Hariot, who was an accurate observer of nature, paid considerable attention to the native produc- What was the result?— What was accomplished by Gilbert and Raleigh's expedition 7— What was Gilbert's fate 7— Who were sent oui oy Raleiel. in 1584 1— Where did they land 7— What followed 7— What uaine did the queen give the country '— Who commanded the next axpedkion 1— Wnat distinguished persons accompanied it7--Whowas 'eU in command of the colony ) FIRST SETTLEMENT OF ROANOKE. •25 sons of the soil. Among these were tobacco, maize or ind.an corn, and potatoes, which, till then unknown to th», English, have since become important sources of sub- si. lence and wealth in every part of the country. The Indians were at first considered by no means for. m dable to the colonists. Theii weapons were bows and arrows, and wooden swords. They were divided ti U numerous small tribes, independent of each other. Th<- largest of those tribes could scarcely muster a thousai-' J warriors. Their terror at the effects of the English fire- arms was only equalled by the superstitious reverenct which they professed for beings who were so much tin i superiors in knowledge and arts. Their fears, however, did not restrain them from at- tempts to destroy the intruders, as soon as they began to suspect tb*m of a design to supplant themselves In the possession of the soil. They formed a conspiracy to massacre the English, and even thought of abandoning their fields in order to drive them away by famine. Wheji 'the situation of the colony had become critical, and the people were beginning to despond, Sir Francis Drake, with a fleet of twenty-three vessels, on his wav from the West Indies to England, paid them a visit ; and" the whole colony abandoned the soil, and returned to their native- country. (158(i.) A few d ays afterwards, a ship, whieh had been sent out by Raleigh, arrived with supplies for the colony, and soon after, .Sir Richard Orenville, with three more ships, sought in vain for those whom he had so recently left fulfof hope and resolution, to hold permanent possession of the land. He left fifteen men on the island of Ronnoke, who were afterwards ascertained to have been murdered by iiie Indians. Next year (1587) Raleigh sent out a colony of emi- grants with their wives and families, hoping thus to ensure their permanent residence. They were directed to settle on Chesapeake Ray, but the governor, W'ni'e, was com- pelled by the commander of the fleet to remain on Roan- oke. The emigrants met with the usual hardships, ami many of them only remained till the close of the summer. During their stay Virginia Dare, the grand-daughter of What important productions of the soil were d scoverpd ?— What it sa.o jf the li'dians ?— What did ihej attempt ?— What caused the a!>arv donment o r tlie colony f— When f-Wbo arrived soon after Kanta ?— What l*i »ll 'he co>o.is;« lef. by hun !— H .\v oid Raleigh Budeevuiu u reader Uie next colony permanent V Did ne succeed ! 3 GOSNOLD IN NEW ENGLAND. the governor, was born, the first descendant of English parents in our country. She remained w r ith her parents after tr.e governor had Tturned to England, and with them she perished in the land of her birth. The threatened invasion of England by the Spanish armada, prevented Raleigh from sending out reinforcements ; and when, in 1590, governor White returned to search for his daughter and grand-child, Roan- oke, the place of their settlement, was deserted. The fate of the colony was never precisely ascertained. When the English had succeeded in defeating the Spa- nish fleet, Sir Walter Raleigh, finding his fortune too much diminished to continue the project of colonising Virginia, made use of the privilege granted in his patent to form a company of merchants and adventurers, for the purpose of effecting his original design. Among the members of the new company was Richard Hakluyt, pre- bendary of Westminister, a man of distinguished learning and intelligence, and the author of an extensive collection of voyages. He contributed more than any other indi- vidual to awaken among his countrymen that spirit of foreign enterprise, for which they have ever since been distinguished. Although the design of the new company was not immediately executed, yet to them we are chiefly indebted for the expedition which finally effected a per manent settlement, as we shall hereafter relate. While their operations were suspended, a voyage took place, which had nearly given to New England a priority over Virginia in the period of its settlement. This voyage was undertaken in 1603, by Bartholomew Gosnold, who, abandoning the usual route to America by the Canaries and West Indies, sailed directly across the Atlantic and landed in Massachusetts Bay, discovered and named Cape Cod, the Elizabeth Islands, and Buzzard's Bay, which he called Gosnold's Hope. On the westernmost of the Elizabeth Islands, to which he gave the name now applied to the whole group, he landed some men with a design of settling. A fort and store house were built ; and pre- parations were made for a permanent residence on the spot. But the courage of the colonists failed, and the whole company returned to England after a short vovage of foui months. Who was the first Anglo-American ?— What is said of Hakluyt T — What discoveries were made by Gosnold in New England J— Did he make a permanent settlement in New England"}— Why not 1 VOYA.GES OF PRING AND WEYMOUTH. 27 .'31 1603, and 1606, Martin Pring made two voyagres • o the American coast, which he explored from .Martha s Vineyard to the north-eastern part of Maine. His object was to trance with the natives, and in this he was suc- cessful. Nearly the same ground was passed over in 160.3, by George Weymouth, who discovered and ascended Ihe Penobscot river ; and on his return brought away five of the natives, whom he had decoyed on board his ship. Thus far the attempts of the English to form permanent settlements on our shores were unsuccessful. Still these expeditions served to keep alive the claims which were founded on the discovery of the Cabots; and the extent of the explorations made by English voyagers on the coast, was subsequently considered a sufficient ground for ex- pelling, or incorporating with their own establishments, the colonies which were planted by other nations on the soil of the United States. CHAPTER V. COLONISATION OF VIRGINIA. Although the attempts to form a permanent colony in Virginia had not hitherto succeeded, many persons of dis- tinction in England still entertained sanguine hopes of ultimately effecting this grand object. Gosnold, whose voyage to New England we have already noticed, suc- ceeded in forming a company consisting of himself, Wing- field, a merchant, Hunt, a clergyman, and the celebrated CapVain John Smith ; and they were, for more than a year, engaged in considering the project of a plantation. \t the same time Sir Ferdinand Gorges was forming a similar design, in which he was joined by Sir John Pop- ham. \ird chief justice of England. Hakluyt, who was a participator in the privileges of Raleigh's patent, was desirous of proceeding with his plan of colonisation ; and the King of England, James 1, was favourably disposed towards the design of enlarging his dominions. A company was formed by Gates, Somers, What is said of Prine's expedition 1 — Of Weymouth's ?— What is said of all these unsuccessful expeditions of the EDgliahl — Whl persoue qow formed the design of colonising Virginia ? 28 GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FIRST CHARTER. Gosnold, Smith, Hakluyt, G or ores, and Popham; appli- cation was made to the king for a charter; and one was readily obtained which secured ample privileges to the colonists. On the 10th of April, 1600, the charter was issued under the great seal of England, to the petitioners, Sii Thomas Gates and his associates, granting to them those territories in America, lying on the sea coast between the 84th and 45th degrees of north latitude, (that is, from Cape Fear to Halifax,) and which either belonged to James I, or were not then possessed by any other Christian prince or people ; and also the is and a adjacent to, oi within one hundred miles of the c oast. The French settlement already noticed in Nova Scotia, then called Acadia, was of course excepted by these terms. The petitioners were divided by their own desire intc two companies ; one consisting of certain knights, gen- tlemen, merchants and other adventurers of the city of London, and elsewhere, was called the first colony, and was required to settle between the 34th and 41st degrees of north latitude; the other consisting of certain knights, gentlemen, merchants and other adventurers of Bristol, Exeter, and other places in the west of England, and called the second colony, was ordered to settle between the 38th and 45th degrees of north latitude. The intermediate region from 38 to 41 degrees was open to both companies, and to prevent collision, each was to possess the soil extending fifty miles north and south of its first settlement. Thus, neither company could plant within one hundred miles of a colony of its rival. The government of the colony, the king retained as much as was possible in his own hands; for it was one of his foibles, to imagine that he possessed the most con- summate skill, not only in the construction of laws, but in the policy of government. Accordingly the superintendence of the whole colonial system was placed in the hands of a council in England; and the administration of affairs in each colony was con- fided to a council residing within its limits. The King Who obtained the first charter ?— From what king ?— When ?— What territories aid it grant?— Did this include French America 3 — How were tlie petitioners dhided 1 — What was required of the first company t — Who composed it "i— What was required of the second ?— WJjo composed it ?— What is said of the king 1— What was the form of government under the first charter of Virginia 1 — NEWPORT SAILS FOR ENGLAND. 2D Captain Smith showing the compass. reserved to himself and his successors the right of appoint- ing the members of the superior council, and of causing those of the colonial councils to be ordained or removed according- to his own instructions. He also took upon himself the task, so agreeable to his vanity, of framing a code of laws both general and particular. Thus the legislative and executive powers were all virtually reserved to the crown of England. Having procured their charter, the patentees proceeded to fit out a squadron of three small vessels, the largest not exceeding one hundred tons burden, bearing one hundred and five men destined to remain. This squadron was placed under the command of Captain Newport; and sailed from England on the 19th of December, 1606, one hundred and nine years after the discovery of the continent by Cabot. On the voyage, dissensions arose; and as King James had concealed the names and instructions of the council in a box, which was not to be opened till their arrival no one could assume the authority necessary to represr disorders. Smith, on account of his superior merit anc ability, was particularly obnoxious to the other adven- turers. Captain Newport pursued the old track by the way of the Canaries and the West Indies, and, as he turned to the north, he was carried by a severe storm beyond Roanoke, whither he had been ordered, into Chesapeake Where were the legislative and executive powers vested?- Who commanded the first expedition under this charter 1 — When did it Mil ? -What happened on the voyage? SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN. Hay Having discovered and named Cape Henry and Cape Charles, in honour of the king's sons, he sailed up the noh!e hay. All the company were tilled with admi- ration of its extent, the fertility of its shores, and the in igiHficent features of the surrounding scenery. Tlicy soon entered the river Powhatan, which in honour tit' the king was called James river; and, after seventeen mvs' search, fixed upon the peninsula of Jamestown, about fifty mil"S ahove the mouth of the stream, as a suitable site for the colony. They landed on the 13th of May, 1007; and, having learned, from the papers con- t iiuel in the king's box, who were the appointed mem- bers of the council, that body elected Wingfield for their president, and excluded Captain Smith from their number, on a charge of sedition. A few huts were raised to protect them from the incle- mency of the weather, and a small fort for defence against the natives. A part of the men were employed in cutting timber and loading the ships for England, while Newport and Smith with a small party ascended the river, and visited the Indian king, Powhatan, in his capital, which consisted of twelve wigwams. His subjects regarded the English as intruders, cmt the king himself manifested a friendly disposition. In a month, Newport set sail for England; and then the difficulties of the colonists began to be apparent. Their provisions were spoiled, and the climate was soon found to be as uncongenial to European constitutions as the wild country was to their idle and dissipated habits. During the summer, nearly every man was sick, and, be- fore autumn, fifty of their number had died. Among them was Bartholomew Gosnold, the original projector of the settlement, and one of the ablest and best men in the council. The incapacity and dissensions of the council made it necessary to confide the management of affairs to Captain Smith, whose energy and prudence soon revived the hopes of the colonists. In the autumn the Indians brought them a supply of provisions ; and abundance of wild fowl and game was found in the woods. What bay, capes, and river were discovered ?— Where did they lanft 1 — When 1— Who was excluded ?— Who was intrusted with the command of the colony ?— What were their first proceedings ?— Who visited Pow- hatan ? — How were they regarded by his subjects ? — Bv himself 1 — Wha; did the colonists endure after the ships left them 1— Who d el ?--Who was afterwards intrusted with the management of affairs? ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN SMITH. 31 Captain Smith rescued by Pocahontas. It had been enjoined upon them, by the London com- pany, to explore some stream running from the north-west, in hopes of finding a passage to the Pacific Ocean ; and Smith, with probably very little expectation of making 6uch a discovery, obeyed this injunction by sailing up the Chickahominy as far as he could in boats; and then, to gratify his own fondness for adventure and research, he landed and proceeded into the interior. The party was surprised by the Indians, and all but Smith were put to death. In this emergency, the self-possession and courage of this remarkable man preserved his life. Taking out a pocket compass, he showed it to the Indians, explained to them its wonderful properties, and amused and as- tonished them by such ideas as he was able to convey 0/ the system of the universe. They already believed hiro a superior being, and granted him the permission which he desired, to send a letter to his friends at Jamestown. The effect of this letter made him a still greater object of wonder. He was conducted through their villages, and finally brought to the king, Powhatan ; who, after detain- ing him some time, would have put him to death, if hi9 daughter, Pocahontas, a child of twelve years old, had not rushed between him and the executioner, and begged her father to spare his life. At her intercession he was saved. What discovery wag attempted ?— What befell the party ?— How did Smuh escape? — Whither was he conducted 1— What prevented the Indians from murdering him ? S2 THE GOLD MANIA. The Indians now sought to attach Lim to themselves, and gain his assistance in destroying the colony ; but he had sufficient address to induce them to abandon this hostile design, and permit his return. This event was followed by a better understanding, and a more frequent intercourse between the Indians and his countrymen. On his return to Jamestown, Smith found but forty .>f the colonists alive, and a part of these were preparing to desert with the pinnace. This he prevented at the perU of his life. Soon after, Newport arrived with a supply cf provisions and instruments of husbandbry, and a rein* forcement of one hundred persons, composed of many gentlemen, several refiners, goldsmiths and jewellers, and a few labourers. The hopes of the colonists were revived by this seasonable relief. Not long after their arrival, there was unfortunately discovered, in a small stream of water near Jamestown, some shining earth, which was easily mistaken for gold dust. This was a signal for abandoning all the profitable pursuits of industry, in the search for gold. ' 1 here was no thought,' says Stith, in his history, ' no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold. And, notwithstanding Captain Smith's warm and judicious representations, how absurd it was to neglect other things of immediate use and neces- sity, to load such a drunken ship with gilded dust, yet was he overruled, and her returns were made in a parcel of glittering dirt, which is to be found in various parts of the country, and which they very sanguinely concluded to be gold dust.' Finding himself unable to prevent this folly, Smith employed himself in surveying the Chesapeake Bay and its tributary rivers. The two voyages which he made in an open boat, for this purpose, lasted three months, and embraced a navigation of nearly three thousand miles. The map which he delineated and sent tr> the London company still exists, and presents correctly the great natural Matures of the country which he explored. On hit, return, (September 10, 1G08,) Smith was made president of the council, and was performing the duties of that office with his usual energy and good judgment, What events followed) — What was the condition of the colony on Smith's return to Jamestown 1— What did he prevent 1— What relief arrived ?— What diverted the colonists from profitable industry?— How did Smith employ hhn3*in— What did he effect 7— To what office wa* lie elected ? REC0ND CHARTER OF VIRGINIA. 33 when Newport returned with seventy emigrants, two of whom were females. The men were not the description of persons required in a new country ; and Smith entreated :he company to send him rather, 4 hut thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, masons and diggers up of trees' roots, than a thousand sucn as they had.' After the departure of the ships. Smith exerted himself to bring the people into industrious habits; requiring them to work six hours in the day ; but they were still so unskilful in agriculture, that the principal dependence of ihe colony for provisions was on the Indians. The nunn ber of deaths during the season was only seven, out of a population of two hundred. The company in England, in order to increase their funds, their numbers, and their privileges, petitioned for a new charter, which was granted on the '23d of May, 1609. It was not more favourable to civil liberty than that which it superseded. Lord Delaware was constituted governor and captain- general for life, with a retinue of officers and attendants, which would have been more suitable for a viceroy of Mexico, at a much later period of history. Nine ships and five hundred emigrants were soon ready for departure; and the expedition was placed under the direction of Captain Newport, who, with Sir Thomas dates and Sir George Somers, was empowered to super- sede the existing administration, and govern the colony till the arrival of Lord Delaware. These three gentlemen embarked in the same vessel, which was p?rted from the rest of the fleet, and driven on Bermudas in a storm ; having on board not only the appointed d' rectors of the colony, but one hundred and fifty men, a great portion of the provisions, and the new commission and instructions of the council. The rest of the fleet arrived safely in Virginia. The new emigrants were of so dissolute a character, that they soon introduced anarchy and distraction into Ihe colony. These diric-.U'ws' vere speedily repressed by the energy What ki.i l >f '.mi.ranta now arrived ?— What is observed of their hal its']- Vn \l .j laid of the Virginia company in Eneland ?— When did they cifji'a a new charter 7— Who was eovernor !— Who were to eovern jj his absence 7— How many emigrants came over 7— Wha' befell 1 j»j deputy governors 1— Who arrived safely '—What was the charac <.r of the new emigrants 7— What was their behaviour? 34 THE STARVING TIME. and decision of Captain Smith. He declared vcrf justly that his own authority could only terminate with the arrival of the new commission; and he therefore resolved to continue its exercise. He imprisoned the most active of the seditious leaders, and, to rid Jamestown of the turbulent rabble with which it was crowded, he detached one hundred men to the falls of James river, under the command of West, and as many more to Nansemond, under th»t of Martin. These settlers soon incurred the hostility of the Indians, and were obliged to apply tr Smith for assistance. Of course it was promptly ren- dered. On his return from one of his visits to the settle- ment at the falls, he was so severely wounded by an explosion of gunpowder, as to render it necessary foi him to proceed to England for surgical aid. At his departure, die colony consisted of about five hundred people. They possessed three ships and seven boats, commodities suitable for the Indian trade, pro visions for several weeks, an abundance of domestic animals, farming utensils, and fishing nets, one hundred disciplined soldiers, and twenty-four pieces of ordnance, with small arms and ammunition. This provision was every way adequate for support and defence, had the prudent administration of Captain Smith continued ; but with him departed the fair pros- pects of the colony. The licentious spirits, who had only been restrained by his energy, now rioted without controul. Captain Percy, who succeeded him, was by no means equal to the task of governing so turbulent a community ; and anarchy soon prevailed. The Indians, no longer restrained by the presence of of West and Martin, and compelled them, after losing their boats and half their men, to take refuge in James- town. The provisions of the colony were exhausted; and famine ensued, with its attendant horrors and crimes. This was the most trying period in the history of the colony, and was for many years after distinguished by the name of The Starving Time. In six months after the departure of Smith, the colony was reducec by various distresses to sixty persons, who would soon have perished but for the arrival of Sir How did Captain Smith repress disorders? — What befell him?— Whither did he retire ?— In what state did he leave the colony ?— What ensued on Smith's departure ? — What misfortunes were the conse- quence of this bad con.luct?— To what number was the colony reduced 1 Smith, became settlements ARRIVAL OF LORD DELAWARE. 35 '1 ho mas Gates, Sir George Somers, and Captain New port, from Bermuda, (May 24, 1610.) All determined to abandon the country; and they accordingly embarked on board the vessels, and sailed for England. As they drew near the mouth of the river, they were met by the long-boat of Lord Delaware, who had arrived on the coast with a reinforcement of emigrants and abundant supplies of provisions. They immediately returned to Jamestown, and were prevailed on by Lord Delaware to remain. This nobleman was well qualified for his station. His mildness, dignity, and diligent attention to business, soon restored order and inspired confidence. The colo- nists were regular and industrious ; and the Indians were taught once more to respect the English character. His wise administration was of short continuance. Ill health compelled him to relinquish the government; and having resigned his authority to Mr. Percy, he sailed for 'he W est Indies. Although he left the colony in a flourish ing state, yet, on the 10th of May, 1011, when Sir Thomas Dale, the new governor, arrived with a fresh supply of men and provisions, he found it relapsing into its former state of idleness, disorder, and want. He was obliged to resort to the declaration of martial law, in order to save the settlement from utter anarchy and ruin. In the month of August, 1011, Sir Thomas Gates, who had been appointed the successor of Sir Thomas Dale, arrrived with six ships, three hundred emigrants, and a plentiful supply of provisions. On receiving this reinforcement, which increased the numbers of the colony to seven hundred, detachments were again sent up the James river, and several new settlements were made. A more important change took place in the new arrange- ments with respect to property. Hitherto the land liad been possessed by all the colonists in common. Every man was requireel to work a certain number of hours in the day, and all shared equally the produce. Now a few acres of ground were assigned to each man, as his private property, to plant as an orchard or garden for his own use, though some labour was still devoted to fill the What did they resolve to do 7— How was this prevented ?— What was Lord Delaware's character ?— How did he govern? — Who succeeded nim?— Who superseded Percy 7— What obliged him to declare martial Jaw?— Who succeeded Dale?— When did Gates arrive?— What rein- forcement did he bring?— What new regulation of property was made! What was its effect ? MARRIAGE OF POCAHONTAS. public stores. This new regulation gave a powerful impulse to industry and enterprise; and tho best effects were soon perceived to flow from assigning to each indi vidual the fruits of his own labour. Industry, impelled by the certainty of recompense, advanced with rapid strides ; and the inhabitants were no longer in fear of wanting bread, either for themselves or for the emigrants from England. About this time, (1614,) an event took place which has always been regatded with great interest by tha Virginians This was the marriage of Pocahontas. The circumstances which led to it were these : — A party from Jamestown, headed by Argaii, went with two vessels round to the Potomac for a cargo of corn. While obtain ing the cargo, Argall managed to decoy Pocahontas on board his vessel, where she was detained respectfully, and brought to Jamestown. By keeping possession of his favourite child as a hostage, the English hoped to dictate to Powhatan what terms of alliance or submission they pleased. In this they were oisappointed. ' Pow- hatan,' says Marshall, ' offered corn and friendship, if they would r'^tore his daughter; but with a loftiness of spirit which claims respect, rejected every proposition for conciliation which should not be preceded by that act of reparation.' While she was detained at Jamestown, Mr. John Rolfe, a young Englishman, gained the favour of the princess, and desired her in marriage. Powhatan con- sented ; and with his daughter, the noble-spirited prince gave his heart. He was ever after the fi;m and sincere friend of the colony. The powerful tribe of the Chicka- hominies also 'sought the friendship cf the English, and demanded to be called Englishmen.' Though the marriage of Pocahontas was hailed as an auspicious event at the time, and has always been cele- brated in the annals of the colony, it never operated ws an example. The English and Indians would not inter- marry, and the races have always remained distinct. In 1614, Sir Thomas Gates had been succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale, who sailed for England in 1616, and was succeeded by Mr. George Yeardley. His term of office lasted but one year, and he was then succeeded by What event took place in 1614?— How did it happen?— Who wis Pocahontas's husband ?— Was Mr. Rolfe's example fu' t lowed 1— Who oecame governor in 1616 1 VIRGINIA ACQUIRES CIVIL FREEDOM. 3? Captain Aro-all, an able, but avaricious and tyrannical governor. Tie continued martial law in time of peace. 'The rigour of this administration necessarily exciting much discontent, the complaints of the Virginians al length made their way to the company. Lord Delaware being dead, Mr. Yeardley was appointed captain-general, with instructions to examine the wrongs of the colonists, and to redress them.' CHAPTER VI. VIRGINIA ACQUIRES CIVIL FREEDOM. The new governor arrived in April, 1619; and begas- his administration by granting privileges of great import- ance to the colonists. He abolished the practice of labouring for the common stock of the colony, — a most inconvenient and onerous method of raising a revenue; he confirmed the early planters in the possession of theii estates ; he removed the burdens imposed by the tyran- nical Argall ; and he abolished martial law. By order of the London company, the power of the governor was limited by a council, which acquired the right to redress any wrongs which he might commit. Last, and greatest of all, the people of the colony were admitted to a share in legislation by the institution of a COLONIAL ASSEMBLY. The first colonial assembly ever convened in America assembled at Jamestown on the 19th of June, 1619. This may, therefore, be considered the birth-day of civil freedom in our country. The members were elected by the different boroughs ; and the representative or popular branch of the legisla- ture was, therefore, called the house of burgesses; a name which it retained so long as Virginia remained a colony of England. The entire legislature or assembly, composed of the governor, the council, and the burgesses, met together Who was his successor ?— How did he ?overn7— By whom was he •uperseded 7— What new privileges did Yeardley grant 7— What waa tyrdertyl by the London company 7— What was the greatest of all 1 — When did the first colonial assembly meet)— How were the member* fleeted 1 4 38 INTRODUCTION OF NEGRO SLAVER V. In one apartment, and there transacted the public business ef the colony. The laws which they then enacted were sent to England for the approbation of the London company. Hitherto but a small number of females had emigrated to Virginia. The colonists, therefore, could hardly b« ?aid to have their home in the country. Those domestic ties, which attach men most firmly to the soil they in- habit, did not exist; and each man directed his thoughts towards the mother country as the retreat of his old age. A i ew state of things now ensued by the arrival of a laige number of females, ninety of wbom were sent out from England in 1620, and sixty more the next year. Being persons of irreproachable character, they were married by the planters; and the colony thus acquired the best of all guarantees of permanence in its insti- tutions and patriotism in its citizens. The necessity of establishing seminaries of learning was now apparent, and preparations were made for founding a college afterwards established by William and Mary. The colonial assembly, convened by Sir George Yeard- ley, had not yet received the express sanction of tl* London company. This was granted July 24th, 1621, by an ordinance which may be considered as the written constitution of the colony. This constitution was brouglit over by Sir Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed Governor Yeardley. Thus the Virginians had acquired civil freedom. The rights secured by this, their fourth charter, were sufficient to form the basis of complete political liberty Repre- sentative government and trial by jury are justly regarded as the elements of freedom ; and when a community has measure, on the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of its citizens. The year 1620, so fruitful in interesting events, wa§ marked by one which will long exert a momentous influ- ence on our destinies. This was the introduction of negro slavery. The commerce of Virginia, which had before been entirely monopolised by the London com- pany, was now throws open to free competition; and in Who sanctioned their laws?— What gave Vi.e V-rginians h(//iies1~ What provision for education was made'? — When were colonial arisen tiies sanctioned by the London company' 1— Who succeeded Yeardrev -What had the Virginia"* aow i * f Harvey?— Of the Indian »/ar?— Of the rx>pula tiofti 4* 12 NAVIGATION ACT. quences, until the restoration of Charles to the Britisk throne gave them a c'aim to his gratitude, as the last among his subject? to renounce, and the first to return to their allegiance. CHAPTER VIII. VIRGINIA AFTER THE RESTORATION. The intelligence of the Restoration was received witn enthusiasm in Virginia. It naturally excited high hopes of favour, which were increased by the expressions of esteem and gratitude, which Charles found no difficulty in addressing to the colonists. These hopes they were, for a short time, permitted to indulge. The assembly introduced many important changes in judicial proceed- ings; trial by jury was restored; the Church of England, which of course had lost its supremacy during the pro- tectorate, was again established by law; and the intro- duction of Quakers into the colony was made a penal offence. The principles of government which prevailed in Eng- land, during the reign of Charles II, were extended to the colonies, which were now considered as subject to the legislation of parliament, and bound by its acts* The effects of this new state of things were first perceived in the restrictions on commerce. Retaining the commer cial system of the Long Parliament, the new house Oj commons determined to render the trade of the colonies exclusively subservient to English commerce and navi- gation. One of their first acts was to vote a duty of five per cent, on all merchandise exported from, or imported into, any of the dominions belonging to the crown. This was speedily followed by the famous ' Navigation Act, 1 the most memorable statute in the English commercial eode. By this law, among other things, it was enacted, that no commodities should be imported into any British ♦settlement in Asia, Africa, or America, or exported from them, but in vessels built in England, or the plantations. How did the Virginians regard the Restoration in England 1— What was done by the assembly 7— What was now the policy of the British government"'' — What <»;tof parliament was passed] RESTRICTIONS ON COMMERCE. 43 and navigated by crews, of which the master and three fourths of the mariners should be English subjects, under the penalty of forfeiture of ship and cargo ; that none bat uatural born subjects, or such as had been naturalized, should exercise the occupation of merchant, or factor, in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of goods and chattels; that no sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, or woods used in dyeing, produced or manufactured in the colonies, should be shipped from them to any other country than England ; and to secure the observance of this regulation, the owners were re- quired, before sailing, to give bonds, with surety, for sums proportioned to the rate of their vessels. Other articles of merchandise were subsequently added to the list, as they became important to the colonial trade. As some compensation to the colonies for these commer* dal restrictions, they were allowed the exclusive privi- lege of supplying England with tobacco, the cultivation of which was prohibited in England, Ireland, Guernsey, rmd Jersey. In 1663, the navigation act was enlarged, by prohibiting the importation of European commodities into the colonies, except in vessels laden in England, and navigated and manned according to the provisions already quoted. This colonial system was considered highly conducive to the interests of England ; and was, of course, popular in that country; but it was felt to be unjust and injurious to the colonists, and excited their indignation, as well as a determination to evade it in every possible way. The Virginians, who had naturally expected distin- guishing favours from the restored government, were highly exasperated at this selfish and cruel attack upon their prosperity. They remonstrated against it as a grievance, and petitioned for relief. But Charles, instead of listening to their request, enforced the act with the Qtmost rigour, by erecting forts on the banks of the principal rivers, and appointing vessels to cruise on the coa?t. Relief was sought by entering into a clandestine traae with the Dutch, on Hudson river. This, however, was of trifling importance. A conspiracy for throwing off the yoke of England, which has received the name of Birkenhead's plot, was entered into by Some banished What were the provisions of the navigation act t— What was allowed to the colonists ?— How was the colonial system regarded in England ?— How in America ?— What was done by Virginians]— By CUarles JI1 14 DISCONTENT OF THE VIRGINIANS. soldiers of Cromwell ; bin it was easily suppressed bj the prudence of Sir William Berkeley, and the leader* were executed. (1663.) The discontents grow'mg out of the commercial restric- tions, however, continued; and in 1675, a formidable rebellion broke out, under the conduct of Nathaniel Bacon, who, having been elected general of the colonial forces for terminating an Indian war, quarrelled with the governor and assembly about confirming his appointment by commission, and finally directed his forces against the government so successfully, that tbe governor was obliged to retire to Acomac, on the eastern shore of the Chesapeake. These high-handed measures were followed by a civil war, which lasted seven months, cost the pro- vince many valuable lives, and a large amount of property, and was only terminated by the sudden death of Bacon. His decease dispersed the insurgents, and a general amnesty restored peace to the colony. The succeeding period in the history of Virginia is marked with few incidents of importance. The succes- sion of the different governors, and the continuance of the commercial restrictions, are the only circumstances of note during the subsequent portion of the reign of Charles II and that of James II. The revolution of the British government, which took place in 1688, was highly beneficial to Virginia, in com- mon with the other American colonies. The new sove- reigns, William and Mary, gave their patronage and their name to a college which had been projected in the preceding reign, and which is to this day one of the most respectable literary seminaries in tbe country. The political freedom, which the revolution confirmeo and established in England, extended many of its bless- ings to Virginia. The province became less dependent Dn the will of the sovereign ; and although he had still the appointment of the governors, the influence of th« colonial assemblies was sufficient to restrain those func- tionaries within such boundaries of authority as were requisite for the well being of the colony. Favouritism and religious intolerance disappeared ; and a better under- standing prevailed with the other provineial governments. The population had increased to upwards of 60,000 What was done by Birkenhead and others ?— What is said of Bacon 1 -What ended his rebellion ?— How did his followers proceed after hi* teath 1 — What was the effect of the revolution of 1686, on the affaire oj Virginia ?— What was the populatign * SETTLEMENT OF VARYLAVT. H souls; and the increasing- healthfulness ot the settle- ments promised a still more rapid augmentation of their numbers. In 16SS, the province contained forty-eight parishes, embracing upwards of -200.000 acres of appro- priated land. Each parish contained a church, witn a parsonage house and glebe attached : and each clergy- man was bv law assigned a salary of 16.000 pounds of tobacco. Episcopacy continued to be the established religion ; but dissenters « ere increasing so rapidly, that oefore the American revolution thev amounted to two- thirds of the whole population. The statutes against them, though unrepealed, had become a dead letter. CHAPTER IX. SETTI-E ■ EXT OF MARTLA.YD. By its second charter, Virginia included the whole territory which at present forms the state of Maryland. The country was explored by the Virginia settlers as earlv as 16-1 ; a settlement was formed, and a trade with the Indians in furs established. An attempt was made to monopolise this trade, by William Clayborne, a man of active and turbulent disposition, who 'long exerted an extensive and injurious influence over the fortunes of the rising state. He had come out from England as a surreyor ir. 1.1. and had sustained important offices in Virginia till 1629, when he was employed to survey the Chesapeake Bay. The information which he obtained in executing this undertaking, induced him to form a company in England for trading with the Indians ; and he obtained a roval license, giving him the direction of an expedition for this purpose, in 1031. Under these auspices, trading esta- blishments were formed on Kent Island, in Maryland, and also near the mouth of the Susquehannah. Clai- borne's authority was confirmed bv a lommission from the government "of Virginia, and that colonv claimed the advantages which were expected to result tVom commer- lo what rate was Mirrland original It included ? — Waal was dew la r&U *— Who was William ClaTbortie V- How was he emptowd ta 1£» '—In 1631 t_ Where dM he tirai trading eMahltthmen j S— " l'ad»« w vu colonial government did he act 1 16 CHARTER O* MARYLAND. cial speculation, extending far to the north of the Dresee* limits of the state of Virginia. But a distinct colony was now formed on her borders under the auspices of the Calvert family. Sir George Calvert, a Roman Catholic nobleman, of enlarged capa* city and liberal views, had become interested in American colonisation. He had spent a large amount of time and money in unsuccessful attempts to form settlements on Newfoundland In 1628, he visited Virginia; but was deterred from settling within its limits by the intolerance of the colonial government towards his religious opinions. He therefore turned his attention to the country be- yond the Potomac; and, finding it at the disposal of the King of England, he easily obtained from him a charter for colonising it. This charter was of a liberal character^ affording ample guarantees for the freedom of the colo- nists, and the rights and privileges of the proprietary. The boundaries which it prescribed were the Atlantic Ocean, the fortieth parallel of north latitude, the meridian of the western fountain of the Potomac, the river itself from its mouth to its source, and a line drawn due east from Watkin's Point to the ocean. The name given to the new colony was Maryland, in honour of Henrietta Maria, daughter of Henry IV of France, and wife of Charles I of England. The charter assigned the country to Calvert, Lord Baltimore, his heirs and assigns, as absolute lord and proprietary, on payment of a feudal rent of two Indian arrows and one-fifth of all gold and silver ore which might be discovered. The right of legislation was given to the emigrants who should settle on the soil. They were also protected from injury by the proprietary, to their lives, liberty, or estates. Although Sir George Calvert was a Roman Catholic, he allowed the most perfect religious liberty to the colo- nists under his charter; and Maryland was the first state in the world in which complete religious freedom was enjoyed. All English subjects, without distinction, were allowed equal rights in respect to property and religious and civil franchises. A royal exemption from English Under whose auspices was a distinct colony formed ?— Who was Sir Georse Calvert ?— What prevented his settling in Virginia ! — For wha'„ country did he obtain a charter 1 — From whom"?— What did it afford ?— What were the boundaries of the new colony ?— What was its name ? — What were the terms of the charter '.'—What religious rights were illuwed bv Calverj *— What is observed of Maryland ? SETTLEMENT OF ST. I ART'S. taxation was another singular privilege obtained by Lord Baltimore for the people of his colony. \11 the extraor- dinary features or his charter owe their origin to thE political foresight and sagacity of this remarkable man. Before the patent was executed, Sir George Calvert died, and was succeeded by his son, Cecil Calvert, the 6econd Lord Baltimore; who became the proprietor ot Maryland, and transmitted his proprietary rights to many generations of his heirs. Virginia remonstrated against what she considered an infringement of her rights and an invasion of her territory; but the remonstrance was disregarded at court ; and in November, 1033, Leonard Calvert, the brother of Lord Baltimore, sailed from England with about two bundled Roman Catholics, for America. He arrived in February, of the following year, at Point Comfort, in Virginia, and was courteously received by the governor, Harvey. From this Point, he sailed up the Potomac to the Indian town of Piscataqua, nearly opposite Mount Vernon ; the chieftain of which lold him 1 ne might use his own dis- cretion about settling in his country. 1 Calvert, however, rhose a site lower down the river, at the Indian town of Voacomoco, on the St. Mary's river, which he named St. George's river. The Indians were induced, by pre- sents, to give them up half the town, and promise the abandoment of the whole after harvest. Quiet possession of the place was accordingly taken by the colonists, and the town was named St. Mary's. The Indians now entered into a permanent treaty with the settlers ; their women taught the wives of the English to make bread of maize, and the men instructed their visiters in the arts of the chase. The ground being already tilled, and a supply of food and cattle from Vir* ginia being always within reach, the province advanced rapidly in wealth and industry. In six months it had increased more than Virginia had done in as many years. The proprietary was liberal in his disbursements; spend- ing forty thousand pounds in the first two years. In 1635, the first colonial assembly was convened, and passed laws for protecting its rights against the encroach- ments of Clayborne. He had made an attack on the colonists on one of the rivers near the isle of Kent; but Who was his successor 1 ? — What was done by Virginia 7 — Who wae tent out with the settlers under the charter of Maryland ' — Where did he arrive 1— Where did he settle ?— What is said of the In Hans? — ihe increase of the colony ?— Of ihp proprietary 1 t8 INTRIGUES OF ('LAVBORNE. his men had Deen defeated and taken prisoners. Clay- borne himself fled to Virginia; and when reclaimed by thp governor of Maryland, was sent by Harvpy to England He was declared a traitor, and his estates were pro- nounced forfeited by an act of the Maryland assembly*. His attempts to obtain redress in England were unavail- ing; and the right of Lord Baltimore to the jurisdiction of Maryland was fully confirmed by the British govern- ment. Meantime, the assembly of Maryland was labouring in the cause of civil liberty ; at the same time that it recognised the sovereignty of the King of England, and the rights of the proprietary, it confirmed the rights of Englishmen to the inhabitants of Maryland; established representative government ; and asserted for itself simi- lar powers to those of the British House of Commons. In 164*2, the gratitude of the colonists towards Lord Baltimore was manifested by the grant of such a subsidy as they could afford. About the same time, the Indians, instigated by Clay- borne, commenced hostilities, but were reduced to sub- mission without much difficulty, and measures were taken by the assembly to insure the future tranquillity of the colony. In 1643, Clayborne succeeded in raising a rebellion, Which kept the province in a state of disturbance for three years ; and at one time the governor was compelled tc fly, and the public records were lost or embezzled. The government, however, was eventually triumphant, and confirmed its victory by the wise and humane expe- dient r»f a general amnesty. The civil wars of England extended their influence to Maryland as well as the other colonies. When the ai> thority of Cromwell was defied by the Virginians, and commissioners were sent to reduce them to obedience, Clayborne, the ever active enemy of the Marylanders* seized the occasion for extending his authority over them ; and a long series of fresh troubles and disturbances were brought on by his measures. Stone, the deputy of U352 Lord Baltimore, was repeatedly deprived of his com- u> mission ; the Catholic inhabitants were persecuted 1658 f or trie j r re iigious opinions, and the province was What is related of Clayborne ?— Of Lord Baltimore t— Of the assem bty?— Of the colonists ?— Of the Indians 1— Of Clayborne ?— Of the go- vernor ]— Of the government?— What transpired during the civil wan England 9 FIRST SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. 49 Kept for years in a state of alarm and confusion. The authority of the proprietary w as, however, finally restored. In 1660. the representatives of Maryland declared their right of independent legislation, and passed an act making it felony to disturb the order thus established. From that time forward the province enjoyed comparative repose. Their population nad already reached the number of twelve thousand. CHAPTER X. FIRST SETTLEMENT OF NEW ENGLAND. Several abortive attempts were made to colonise the eountry now called New England, before the famous expedition of the Pilgrim Fathers, which planted the earliest permanent colony. Two expeditions were sent out from the west of Eng- land as early as 1606, neither of which left settlers; but in 1607, two ships, commanded by Raleigh Gilbert, sailed with a colony of emigrants under the presidency of George Popham. These adventurers landed and formed a settle- ment near the mouth of Kennebec river, which they called St. George. Forty-five persons were left here by the ships on their return to England, in December. During the winter the little colony suffered many hard- ships and misfortunes. Their president died ; and on the return of the ships with supplies, Gilbert, who had succeeded to the presidency, learning that chief justice Popham, the principal patron of the colony, was dead; ana that he himself had, by the decease of his brother, become heir to a considerable estate, abandoned the plan- tation; and the whole company returned to the mothei country. In 1614, Captain John Smith, the hero whose name is so celebrated in Virginia history, set sail with two ships for the coast north of Virginia, and performed a prosperous voyage, during which He explored the coast, and pre pared a map of it, from the Penobscot river to Cape Cod. He gave to the country the name of New England. What was dnne in 10G0 ? — What folio wed?— Whore was a colony planted in 1607 ?— What occasioned its abandonment ?— What wa» 00*0 bj Captain Smith in 1614 1 50 THE BR0WNIST8. His success in this enterprise encouraged him to unde take the settlement of a colony for Sir Ferdinand Gorgtr* and others, of the Plymouth company. But after twu Attempts he was intercepted on his voyage hy French pirates, lost his vessel, and finally escaped from the haf- Dour of Rochelle, alone, in an open boat. Smith was 3 perfect hero of romance. Wherever we hear of his being, we are sure to find him performing some extraordinary act, some feat of chivalry or herculean labour, such as no ordinary man would ever have thought of attempting, His fortune was as extraordinary as his genius. On his return home from France, he published his map and description of New England; and by his earnest solicitations engaged the western company for colonising America, to solicit and obtain a charter for settling the country. The company was called 'The council esta- blished at Plymouth, in the county of Devon, foi the planting, rulinpr, ordering, and governing New England, in America.' The charter gave this company the absolute pioperty and unlimited controul of the territory included between the fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of north latitude and the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. A glance at the map will show that this included the Canadas, al! the Eastern and nearly al) the Middle States, and a country of immense extent to *Jie west. All this territory with its commercial and internal resources, were placed under the absolute controul of some forty merchants and gentlemen, who composed the company, and resided in England. The extent of these powers, vested in the company, delayed emigration ; and in the mean time, the first per- manent colony in New England was established without regard to this charter, or even the knowledge of the com- pany who had obtained it. A sect of Puritans, distinguished by the democracy of its tenets respecting church government, and denominated Brownists, from the name of its founder, had sprung up in England, and after suffering much persecution from the government, had taken refuge at Leyden, in Holland. Here its members having formed a distinct society tinder* What befell him afterwards t— What is observed of Smith 7— What »v as done by him on his return to England ?— What company was formed under his auspices ?— What was granted in their charter?— What delayed emigration ?— What toon place in the mean time )-. Who were the Brownists ?— Where did they take refuge ) »OYAGB OF THE PILGRIMS. 51 the charge of their pastor. Mr. John Robinson, resided for some years in obscurity and safety ; but not finding their situation cor*genial to their feelings as Englishmen, and fearful of losing their national identity, they nad come to the determination of removing in a body to America. They accordingly sent two of their number, Robert Cushman and Jonn Carver, to England, for the purpose of obtaining the consent of the London company to their emigration to Virginia. Permission was promised, and a formal application, signed by the greatest part of the con- gregation, was transmitted to the company. They were desirous that their enterprise should receive the formal approbation of the king. But James I was hostile to all tne Puritans ; and the utmost that he would promise was neglect. A patent under the company's seal was, however, obtained through the influence of Sir Ed- win Sandys, and a tract of land assigned them within the limits of the Virginia charter. The funds necessary for defraying the expenses of the expedition were obtained in London, on terms by no means favourable to the borrow- ers ; but this circumstance could not deter men who were actuated by the spirit of the Pilgrims. Two vessels, the Speedwell, of sixty tons, and the Mayflower, of one hundred and eighty tons burden, were hired in England. Only a part of the congregation could be accommodated in these; and Robinson was obliged to remain at Leyden, while Brewster, an elder, conducted the company. It was on the morning of the 22d of July, 1620, when Robinson, kneeling in prayer on the sea shore at Delft- haven, consecrated the embarkation of the Pilgrims. The beginning of their voyage was prosperous. They touched at Southampton, in England, and sailed thence or the 5th of August. Their prospect soon darkened; they were obliged to put back twice in order to repair the smaller of their vessels, and finally to abandon her with such of their company as were too cowardly to con- tinue the voyage ; so that it was not until the 6th of September, 1620, that they took their final departuie from England in the Mayflower. Who was their pastor ?— Why did they determine toleave Holland I — To whom did they apply for permission to settle in America ?— What was done by James I?— How did they obtain their patent ? — Where did they raise money?— What ships aid they hire?— Who was theif leader?— When did they leave Holland ?— What occasioned the abau doament of wne of their ships ) 52 CONSTITUTION OF THE PILGRIMS. The destination of the Pilgrims was the mouth of thre Hudson; but by the treachery of their captain, who is supposed to have been bribed by the Dutch interested in the colony of New Amsterdam, they were conducted tn the inhospitable coast of Massachusetts. They did no! make the land till the ninth of November. On the nex» day they cast anchor in the harbour of Cape Cod. constitution of government in the following words : 4 In the name of God, amen ; we, whose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign King James, having undertaken, for the glory of God, and advancement of the Christian faith, and honour of our king and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of Virginia, do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of Goa, and of one another, covenant and combine ourselves together, into a civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, do enact, constitute, and frame, such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most con- venient for the general good of the colony. Unto whicl; we promise all due submission and obedience.' This instrument was signed by the men, forty-one ir number; and they, w T ith their families, amounted to one hundred and one persons. As soon as their covenant 01 contract was signed, Mr. John Carver was unanimously chosen their governor for one year. The inclemency of the season was very unfavourable te their undertaking. Several days were spent in searching for a suitable place to land ; and much hardship was endured by those who went in the boats for this purpose- Some traces of the Indians were discovered; a heap of maize, a burial place, and four or five deserted wigwams On the 8th of December, Carver, Bradford, Winslow Standish, and eight or ten seamen, being on shordlneai Namskeket, on Great Meadow Creek, were assailed bi a party of Indians, who welcomed them with the wa whoop, and a flight of arrows. On the same day, they were near being wrecked in their shallop, as they wen What was the destination of the Pilgrims 7— Why did they not \an( there ?— Whither were they conducted 7— What was their constitutio.i j — Who was chosen governor 1— What befell a party of them od the fill of December 1 adopted a solemn compact oi LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. 53 seeking a harbour. They escaped this danger, however, and landed at night on a small island. Here they kept the Christian Sabbath with strict observance, and on the day following, December 11, found the long sought harbour, to w hich, in grateful remembrance of the friends they had left at their last port in England, they gave the name of Plymouth. In a few days, the Mayflower was safely moored in Plymouth harbour; the surrounding country was then explored, and a high ground facing the bay, where the land was cleared and the water good, was selected for building. On the morning of the 20th of December, IG'20, after imploring the divine guidance and blessing, the Pilgrims landed on the rock of Plymouth. The spot which their footsteps first touched, on this memorable occasion, has ever since been regarded by their descendants as sacred, and the day is still celebrated with all the enthusiasm of When the landing of the Pilgrims was effected, their difficulties and distresses were but just be^un. We are to recollect that it was in the depth of a rsew England « inter, that their company was already suffering with ct>Ids, lung fevers, and incipient consumptions, contracted by their exposure to snow, rain, and the beating surf, iu - xploring the coast; that their stock of prov ; sions waa acanty; and that the care of their wives and children What passed on the 11th 1 — When did the Pilgrim* land 1 54 DISTRESSES OP THE PILGRIMS. was added to hardships which manhood was hardly abW* to encounter. The month of January was spent in electing such tene- ments as their scanty means afforded. Sickness attended them, and mortality thinned their numbers through the winter ; and it was not until the spring was far advanced that health revisited the remnant of the colony. Half their number had perished. Carver, their first governor, died in March ; and William Bradford was chosen to succeed him. Privation and want were still to be endured. A rein- forcement of emigrants, which came out in the autumn of 1G21, brought no supply of provisions, and the colony was compelled to subsist, for six months longer, on half allowance. The scarcity of provisions continued, with only occasional relief, for two years longer. A mistaken policy, or a desire to conform to the sim- plicity of apostolic times, had induced the Pilgrims to adopt the system of community of property. This was one of the causes of scarcity. In the spring of 1623, each family was allowed a parcel of ground to cultivate for itself; and after the harvest of that year, no general want of food was experienced. A profitable commerce was established with the In- dians. European trinkets ivere exchanged for furs ; and the colonists were at length enabled to barter corn with them for the products of the chase. The Indians were not numerous in the vicinity of Plymouth ; for before the arrival of the English, a sweeping pestilence had carried off whole tribes of them, but enough were left to render a sort of military organisation necessary for the defence of the colony ; and Captain Miles Standish a man of great courage and fortitude, obtained the chief command. In March, 1621, the colonists were visited by Samoset, a chief of the Wampanoags, who bade them welcome ; and in the name of his tribe gave them permission to occupy the soil, which there was no one of the original possessors alive to claim. In the same month, Massasoit, the greatest king of the How was their first winter passed 1— When did Carver die ?— Who succeeded hiifi ?— When did a reinforcement arrive ?— What cause o' distress remained ?— For how long a time ? — What mistake was mad* by the Pilgrims? — When was it rectified 7— How ?— With whom did they trade r— In what commodities ?— What had thinned the Indians?— Who was the military leader of the Pilgrims 1 — Who visited them? MASSASOIT. 55 Treaty with Massasoifc neighbouring Indians, paid them a visrt, ana entered into a league of Friendship, which was inviolably observed for upwards of fifty years. This event was followed by others of the same cha- racter. A sachem who had threatened hostilities was compelled to sue for peace; and nine chiefs subscribed an instrument of submission to King James. Canonicus, the sachem of the Narragansetts, sent a bundle of arrows, wrapped in a rattlesnake's skin, to the governor, in token of defiance ; but Bradford coolly stufted the skin with fiowder and shot, and returned it. The Indian's courage ailed at the sight of this unequivocal symbol ; and he followed the example of his countrymen by subscribing a treaty of peace. The population of the old colony at Plymouth increased slowly. Ten years after the first settlement there were only three hundred inhabitants. But they had spread over a wide territory, and become firmly rooted in tike ■oil. The government of the old colony was strictly tcpub- lican. The governor was elected by the people, and restricted by a council of five, and afterwards of seven, assistants. The legislature was at first composed of the whole body of the people. But as the populati m increased, they adopted the representative system. Who made a treaty with them?— What events followed ?— Tell the Btory of Canonicus. — For what country was a patent afterwards grantedl What is said of tne popu'ation of the Plymouth colony ?— What is said ol the government } 66 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY • CHAPTER XI. PROGRESS OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. The old Plymouth company, ' for the planting, ruling, ordering, and governing New England, in America,' whose extensive and very exclusive charter has already been mentioned, had made no other use of its inordinate privileges than an attempt to exclude from the trade and fisheries all who would not pay the company a heavy tax. No monopoly could be more odious to the people of England than this. Their privileges were violently assailed in the House of Commons, and the patentees were finally compelled to relinquish their claims. They continued, however, to issue patents for portions of their immense territory, to different companies and individuals One of these, having been granted to Robert Gorges, the son of Sir Ferdinand, for a tract extending ten miles on Massachusetts Bay, and thirty miles into the interior, he was appointed by the company lieutenant- general of New England, with extensive powers. But this grant was productive of no permanent settlement, and the powers of Gorges were never exercised. In 1622, Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason took a patent for a territory called Laconia, extending from the Atlantic to the St. Lawrence, and from the Merrimae to the Kennebec. Under this patent Portsmouth and Dover were settled, in 1623. A fresh patent, for the country between the Merrimae and Piscataqua, was obtained by Mason in 1629. This was the patent for New Hamp- shire. Its early progress was so slow that, in thirty years after its settlement, Portsmouth contained no more than sixty families. In 1628, a number of settlements were commenced on the coast of Maine, under a succession of patents granted by the Plymouth council. But, as most of these were merely temporary, having for their object the pursuits of hunting and fishing, they were soon abandoned. What use did the old Plymouth company make of its charter ?— Who opposed their claims?— Were they abandoned?— What practice did they continue 1 — What is said of Gorges' patent ?— When was New Hamp> shire settled J— By whom What fact proves its slow progress 1— Whal was done in Maine 1 SET! LEMENT OF SALEM. A district of forty miles square, which was called Lygonia, and situated between Harps\*ell and the Ken- nebunk river, was settled in 1G30 and given up the next year, the settlers retiring to Massachusetts. Sir Ferdinand Gorges obtained, in 1635, a patent foi the district lying between the Kennebec and the Piscata- qua, and sent his nephew, William Gorges, to govern the territory, who found some settlers on the Saco and Kennebec ; but he remained in the country only two years, and it was then left without a government. Sir Ferdi- nand still continued his schemes for colonisation, and was subsequently constituted lord proprietary of the coun- try by a royal charter. New England would have increased but slowly in wealth and population, had not the same causes which drove the Brownists from England still continued to operate. The Puritans were constantly the objects of persecution in England, and numbers of them were desirous to seek an asylum in the new world. Several emigrations were consequently made to Massachusetts. ]\Fr. White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester, in Eng- -land, had induced some merchants and gentlemen to join him (1624) in sending out a small colony, who began a plantation at Cape Ann, recognising, however, the supre- macy of the Plymouth settlers. In 1627, Mr. White and his company concluded a treaty wi h the council of Plymouth, tor the purchase of that part of New England lying three miles south of Charles river, and three miles north of Merrimac riveT, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. A small numoer of emigrants, under the direction of John Endi- cott, were soon afterwards sent out, who laid the founda- tion of Salem, the first permanent town in t the Massachu setts colony, in 1628. The adventurers did not deem themselves able to alTecl all their objects without the aid of more opulent partners. Some London merchants joined them, and a charter was obtained from the crown confirming the grant from the council of Plymouth, and conferring powers of govern- ment. The supreme authority was vested in -persons residing in London, — a most unwise provision, as the history of the Virginia company sufficiently proved. The What was done by Gohtps in I6S 1— By Mr. White in 1624 ?— In 163? ! When was Salem settled 7— By whom 7— What new company wan formed* 58 SETTLEMENT OF CHARLESTOWN AND BOSTON. Katentees were styled 1 The Governor and Company oi lassachusetts Bay in New England.' The executive power was vested in a governor, deputy governor, and eighteen assistants, to be nominated by the crown, and afterwards elected by the company. The go- vernor and assistants were to meet monthly for business The legislative power was vested in the body of the pro- prietors, who were to assemble four times a year, under the denomination of the General Court, for electing officers, ^nd making laws for the common weal. The colonists were exempted from taxes and duties, and declared en- titled to all the rights and privileges of Englishmen, as had already been done in the charter of Virginia. Under this charter three vessels sailed in May, 1628, with about two hundred persons, who reached Salem in June, where they found a colony of one hundred planters under the government of John Endicott. Not satisfied with the situation at Salem, one hundred of the company, under the direction of Thomas Graves, emoved to Mishawum, were they laid the foundation of town, to which they gave the name of Charlestown. Both settlements were united under the same government ; ind one of their first acts was to form a church and ordain heir minister and ruling elder, in which solemnity they were joined by a representation from the Plymouth colony. The inconveniences, which would have resulted from that provision of the charter which required the govern ment of the colony of Massachusetts to be resident in London, had already been foreseen, and in consequence of representations to that effect, the charter was transfer- red to those of the freemen who should themselves reside in the colony. This gave a new impulse to emigration, and many persons of various ranks prepared for their de- parture to the New World. The next year (1630) brought a fleet with eight hun- dred and forty emigrants, among whom were governor Winthrop, deputy governor Dudley, and many other per- sons of wealth and respectability. In September, of the same year, a settlement was formed at a place on the south side of Charles river, called by the Indians Shaw What form of government was established by their charter ?— Whal exemptions anrl privileges did it grant 1 ?— How many emigrants caftiC over in 1623 ?— Who founded Charlestown 1 — What was one of their first acts'?— What gave a new impulse to emigration Who came over is 16307— What town was then settled I ROGF.R WILLIAMS. 59 mut, and by the English, Trimountain, to which the name of Boston was now given. The succeeding autumn and winter were marked by severe distress. Sickness visited the colony, and before December, two hundred of their number had clied. Among these was the lady Arabella Johnson, the daughter of a noble house in England, who had left the quiet and luxury of her home, but to leave a memorial of her virtues and misfortunes in the new country. The colonists were by with fortitude, in the hope of transmitting free institutions to their posterity. In May, 1631, at the first court of election in Massa- chusetts. k that the body of the commons miy;ht be pre- served of good and honest men,' it was ordered that, from that time, no persons be admitted to the freedom of the body politic, but such as were members of some of the churches within its ^mits. This provision has been much censured by historians and statesmen, and the right of the government to make it has been questioned. It was subsequently productive of much dissension. It was however, by no means inconsistent with the spirit of the age, and was unquestionably adopted from the most up- right and conscientious motives. The settlements gradually extended in the neighbour nood of Boston and Charlestown to such remote points, that the purely democratic form of government, which . admitted every freeman to a share in the deliberations respecting the public welfare, was found to be very incon- venient; and accordingly, in 1634, a representative form of government was adopted. The whole body of tlw freemen assembled but once a year for the election of magistrates, and the freemen of each town chose deputies to ihe general court, who were vested with the full power of ail the freemen, and were required to assemble in general court four times a year. This form of government \v;i6 retained, with but slight alterations, during the continuance of the charter. We have here the second instance of a house of representatives in America, the first having been convened in Virginia, June 19, 1619. Roger Williams, a minister of Salem, having put forth certain tenets, which were considered heretical ' What ensued in the autumn /—Who died ?— When was tr e first court pf election held in Massachusetts f— What law was made 1— What \$ •aid of it 1— What form of government was adopted in 1634 1— What u said ofKoger Williams) f;0 means disheartened GO BANISHMENT OF ROGER WILLIAMS. and seditious, ' tending equally to sap the foundations of the establishment in church and state,' and refusing to recant and conform to the opinions of the ruling powers, was banished the colony. The heresy which he promulgated was, 4 that the civil magistrate should restrain crime, but never controul opin- ion ; should puaigh guilt, but never violate the freedom of the soul.'* His hrmness on this occasion made him the founder of a state, and classed him among the mos celebrated assertors of intellectual freedom. His exile was not a mere transfer from one agreeable residence to another as agreeable. He was obliged to go into the wilderness of woods in the depth of winter ; and when cast out from the society of civilised men, for asserting the noblest right of humanity, he found a shel ter among the untutored savages. Pokanoket, Massasoit, and Canonicus, welcomed him to their rude wigwams, and thus confirmed a constant friend and benefactor. In the spring he began to build and plant at Seekonk, but finding that this place was within the patent of Plymouth, he passed over the water with five companions, and settled on a spot which, in token of his humble reliance on the Divine favour, he called Providence. Under these circumstances was commenced the settlement of Rhode Island — a state, whose history is marked throughout witli the strongest evidences of the attachment of its people to the principles of civil and religious liberty. In 1635, three thousand emigrants were added to the » puritan colony of Massachusetts. Amon$r them were two persons who were afterwards remarkably distinguished by their characters and fortunes ; these were Hugh Peter, nnd Henry Vane the younger. Peter, who had formerly been pastor of a church of English exiles at Rotterdam, was a man of high spirit, great energy, eloquence and ability. Vane, who suffered much censure during his active career, is now pronounced by impartial historians to have been a man of spotless integrity and pure mind, 1 and a genuine martvr for liberty. The freemen of Massachusetts, captivated by the talents and fascinating manners of Vane, and nattered by his abandonment of ease and high rank in England, for a residence on their own soil, elected him for their governor. What town and state did he found ?— Who came over in 1635 1— Tc what office was Vane elected J * Bancroft. RELiGIOUS DISSENSIONS. 6! Banishment of Roger Williams. He was too young and too little acquainted with the country to fulfil with success the duties of so arduous an office. The arrival of Vane was followed hy certain negotia- tions with other men of nohle rank in England, who were desirous to emigrate to Massachusetts, provided they could continue there in the enjoyment of those hereditary powers and offices, which were guaranteed to them and their families by the British constitution- Their proposals were received and considered by the leaders and freemen of the colony; but, fortunately for their posterity, these sagacious republicans foresaw the evils which would result from such an arrangement, and the proposal was accordingly declined. The colony was not so fortunate in respect to another source of disorder, religious dissensions A controversy arose concerning faith and works, in which a Mrs. Anne Hutchinson and two clergymen, Mr. Wheelwright and Mr. Cotton, espoused one side of the question, and received the support of governor Vane, while the lieutenant go- vernor vVinthrop, and a m^joritv of the ministers ana churches, contended as earnestly for the opposite opinions. Mrs. Hutchinson held weekly conferences for persons of her own sex, and commented with great asperity on I he sermons delivered by preachers of the opposite part), whom she pronounced to be 1 under a covenant of works. What proposal wa9 made by certain English noblemen ?— How was It treated ?— What cause of disorder now beotn to operate ?— What is •aid of Mrs. Hutchinson J 6 CONNECTICUT SETTLED. The number and quality of her adherents soon gave th« affair a degree of political importance, which it could never have acquired in a community where the church and state were not intimately connected. The general court took up the matter, and censured Wheelwright for sedition. This measure embioiled the parties still further; and the 'party question' of the day was made the test of elections, and interfered with the discussion and decision of every public measure. Thw controversy lasted till 1637, when Anne Hutchinson, Wheelwright, and Aspinwall were banished the colony, and their adherents w r ere required to deliver up their arms. Many of the Antinomians, as the minority were called, •-migrated to the neighbouring colonies. A considerable number found shelter with Roger Williams ; and, by his influence and that of Vane, obtained from Miantonomoh, the chief of the Narragansetts, a gift of the beautiful island of Rhode Island. Wheelwright and some of his friends removed to the Piscataqua, and founded the town of Exeter. Vane, not being elected governor a second time, and having witnessed the persecution and exile of the party to which he had been conscientiously attached, soon after returned to England, became conspicuous in the civil wars, and suffered death for his attachment to the repub- lican cause. Peter became chaplain to Oliver Cromwell, rind, after the Restoration, suffered the same fate. The valley of the Connecticut had already attracted attention, by its fertility and its convenient location for an extensive internal trade in furs. The first proprietary under the Plymouth council, the Earl of Warwick, had assigned his grant to Lords Say and Seal, Lord Brook, and others, in 1631. The people of the old colony at Ply- mouth had built a trading house at Windsor (1631) for the nurchase of furs ; and the Dutch had settled Hartford, tinder the name of Good Hope, in 1633. The proprietaries sent out John Winthrop, in 1635, who erected a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut, and founded Saybrook. Before his arrival, parties of emi- grants from "Massachusetts had already formed settlements at Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersrield. The settlers marched through the forest to their new abode, accom- How did the controversy end ? — Where did the exiles settle ? — What became of Vane?— Of Peter?— What seuiemenis had l»een made in Connecticut ?— By whom? — When was Saybrook settled :— By wb^ml - What other places had been seulod 1 CONNECTICUT SETTLED. 63 Destruction of the Pequodi. panied by their wives and children. This appears to have been the first example of 1 western emigration, 1 which was conducted in this manner. # The march of the vanguard of sixty Pilgrims, which took place late in autumn, was attended with much suffering and privation. Next year a government was organised under a com- nission from Massachusetts ; and, in June, a company ef one hundred new emigrants, under the direction of the Aev. Thomas Hooker, commenced its march from Mas- sachusetts towards the new settlement on the Connecticut, travelling through the pathless woods at the slow rate of ten miles a day, encumbered with their families and docks, and sleeping at night with scarce any shelter but what the woods afforded. This pilgrimage is not less remarkable for its romantic daring, than for the high character of its leaders. The new settlement was sur rounded with perils. The Dutch, who were established on the river, were anxious to exclude the English; and the natives, who were numerous and powerful in that neighbourhood, had begun to entertain hostile dispositions towards all European intruders. The Pequods, residing in the vicinity of the Thames river, could bring seven hundred warriors into the field. They had already committed repeated aggressions on the whites, without suffering any chastisement, and they now proposed to the Narragansetts and Mohegans to unite in Describe the pilgrimaze of Mr. Hooker and his followers. — What Jankers did they encounter ') — What is said of the Pequods?- Wiw leagued with them? 84 THE PEQUOD WAR a league for the utter extermination of the race. Fortv nately this design hecame known to Roger (Villiarns, who communicated it to the governor of Massachusetts , and having received, from the governor and council letters, requesting his personal exertions in dissolving th.6 league, he went directly to the house of the sachem of the Narragansetts, and, although the Pequod chiefs were already there, he succeeded, at great hazord of his life, in breaking up the conspiracy. Such was the service which the persecuted man was able to render to those who had been his persecutors. The Pequods, when the Narragansetts and Mohegans were detached from their alliance, foolishly resolved to Krosecute the war alone. They commenced hostilities y murdering the white people on their borders; but the Connecticut settlers promptly raised a force of ninety men, who were placed under the command of John Mason. The Massachusetts and Plymouth colonies pro- ceeded to furnish their contingent of troops ; but before they could arrive, the Connecticut party were on their way to the scene of action. By a rapid march they succeeded in surprising the Pequods, in their camp of palisades, before daybreak, and, but for the barking of a watch dog, would have destroyed them without resistance. The warriors rose at the alarm, and defended themselves with their bows and arrows. Their superiority of num- bers gave them some chance of escape, until Mason cast firebrands upon the Indian cabins, and set the whole encampment in a blaze. The confusion that ensued gave the English an easy victory. Six hundred of the Indians, men, women, and children, perished ; most of them by the fire. Only two of the assailants were killed. The remnant of the tribe, two hundred in number, surrendered, and were either enslaved to the English, dt mingled with the Mohe^ans and Narragansetts. 1 hs Pequods no longer existecras a distinct tribe. The successful termination of the Pequod war, wa? followed hy a long season of uninterrupted peace, during which the colonies of New England continued to flourish increasing in wealth and population. Settlements were constantly forming, and fresh emi- grants arriving from England. In 1638, a Puritan colony What did they design ?— Who broke up the league?— Who remained hostile ?— Who marched against them?— What wes the result ?— What oecune o» the remnant of the Pequods 1— What followed v l ie Pequod THE THREE CONNECTICUT 'OLONIES. 65 was planted at New Haven, under the direction of John Davenport, its pastor, and Theophilus Eaton, who, for twenty years, sustained the office of governor. This was a separate jurisdiction from that in the interior, so that, at this time, there were no less than three distinct political communities in the territory now called Connecticut, viz. Sayhrook, under the proprietaries, Connecticut colony, under a commission from Massachusetts, and New Haven colony, claiming its territory by purchase from the Indians, and governing itself by virtue of a social contract. CHAPTER XII. THE COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND UNITED. During the civil wars of England, the colonies were left in a state of peace and prosperity. Twenty-one thousand two hundred emigrants had arrived before the assembling of the Long Parliament, and a million of dol- lars had been expended on the plantations. Agriculture, ship building, the fisheries, and an extensive commerce in furs, lumber, grain, and fish were the chief pursuits of the inhabitants. Their institutions of religion and civil government were highly favourable to habits of industry and economy ; labour rendered their soil pro- ductive, and the natural result was a rapid increase ov wealth and population. The members of the Long Parliament, being Puritans then selves, were disposed to extend every encouragement to the Puritan colonies. They freed the colonists . from all taxation on exports and imports, and declared their approbation of the enterprise in which they were engaged. The colonists ae__"Hed the courtesy, but were careful to avoid too close a connection with these un- sought friends. In 1641, New Hampshire was annexed to Massachu- setts, by request of the people, and on equal terms ; the When was New Haven settled 1 — Enumerate the separate polftical communities existing in Connecticut —What is said of New England during the civil wars 1— The pursuits and Institutions Df the people 1— □f the Long Parliament ?— Of the colonists 1— Of New Hampshire ? R6 NEW ENGLAND COLONIES UNITED. inhabitants of the former province not b^ing required lo qualify its freemen or deputies, for a participation in the business of legislation, by church membership. As early as 1G37, a union of the colonies of New Eng land had been proposed at a meeting of the leading magis- trates and elders of Connecticut, held in Boston : but it was not until 1613, that a confederation was effected, embracing the separate governments of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, under the title of the United Colonies of New England. Their declared object was the protection of the lives, property, and liberties of the whole, against foreign or internal dangers. The local jurisdiction of the several states was carefully guarded. Two commissioners from each colony were to assemble annually to deliberate on the affairs of the coiv federacy. The measures which they determined were merely recommended to the several colonies, to be carried into effect by their local authorities. Rhode Island was excluded from the union, because it declined to come under the jurisdiction of Plymouth ; and the people of Providence Plantations and Maine were not admitted on account of the want of harmony between their religious views and those of the members of the confede- racy. In 1G46, the people of Connecticut purchased the ter- ritory at the mouth of the river, from the assigns of the Earl of Warwick. Rhode Island, having been excluded from the union of the colonies, sought the immediate protection of the mother country. For this purpose the government de- spatched Roger Williams himself, the founder of the colony, to England. He was warmly received by the republicans, who had then the controul of affairs, and found no difficulty in obtaining from parliament, a free and absolute charter of civil government. On his return, he took letters of safe conduct from parliament, and landed at Boston, whence, it will be re- collected, he had been banished with an ignominy as signal as his return was now triumphant. His return to his own state was marked with every demonstration of joy and welcome. On his arrival at Seekonk, he was What was done in 1637?— In 1643 7— What was the object of this union 1— What colonies were excluded 1— Why 1— What took place in 1646 I— What is related of Roger Williams 1— How was he received oc his return ? MAiNt «SITrX .V1TH .MASSACHUSETTS. 67 met by a fleet of canoes manned by the people of Provi deuce, and conducted joyously to the opposite shore. r f he affairs of Rhode Island were not yet finally settled. The executive council in England had granted to Cod- dington a separate jurisdiction of the islands. Justly apprehending that this would lead to the speedy dissolu- tion of their little state, and the annexation of its ports to the neighbouring governments, the people sent \\ illiams again to England, accompanied by John Clark; and the danger was removed by the rescinding of Coddingion's commission, and the confirmation of the charter. (165*2.) The province of Maine had made but little progress under the auspices of Sir Ferdinand Gorges, as lord pro- prietary. He had granted a city charter to the town of York, which contained some 300 inhabitants, and sent out his cousin Thomas, to support the dignity of a deputy governor. He had expended much time and money on His favourite scheme of colonisation, but died at an advanced age, without realising any benefit from it. After his death a dispute arose between the colonists who were settled under his charter, and those who had settled under Rigby's patent, for LjffQoia. The magis- trates of the neighbouring colony of ^lassachusetts were appealed to by both parties ; and after a hearing, the liti- gants were informed that neither hau a clear right, and were recommended to live in peace. The heirs of Gorges seemed to have forgotten the care of his colony, and liis agents withdrew. Under these circumstances, the inhabi- tants of Piscataqua, York, and Wells accepted the offer of Massachusetts to place themselves under her pro- ^ tection. The province was formally annexed to the Bay colony, and the towns, situated farther east, readily sent in their adhesion. In 1655, Oliver Cromwell offered the people of New England a settlement in the Island of Jamaica, provided they would emigrate thither, and possess its fertile lands, ana orange groves. But the people were too much at- tached to the country of their adoption to listen to such a proposal. They would have considered it a species of sacrilege, to abandon to the savages the consecrated asy- lum of their religion. The protector's offer was respect- fully declined. What was the occasion of his second visit to England 7 — What was the result 1— What is related of Gorces I — What dispute arose after his death ?— How was it settled ?— To what colony was .Maine annexed ? - What offer was made by Cromwell 1 — Was it accepted ) b8 PERSECUTION OF QUAKERS. The religious sentiments of the Puritan colonists gave a peculiar character to all their institutions. Religion was with them an affair of state ; and to preserve its purity was considered a paramount duty of the civil ma- gistrate. We have seen the effects of this principle in the history of the Antinomian controversy, which led to the expulsion of Anne Hutchinson, and her dis< pies. It was now applied to the Anabaptists and Quakers. Clarke, a baptist of Rhode Island, of exemplary cha- racter, was fined for preaching at Lynn, and Holmes, for refusing to pay a fine, inflicted for his religious opinior.s, was publicly whipped. The union of cnurch and state had become so intimate that offences against religion, as it was understood by the governing powers, were treated as civil crimes. Absence From public worship was punished by a fine. The ut- terance of certain opinions was denounced as blasphemy, and visited with fine, imprisonment, exile, or death. Ministers not ordained in the regular manner, were si- lenced by the public authorities; and the very men, who had fled from England to gain an asylum for religious freedom, were refusing the slightest toleration to any religious opinions but their own. Such proceedings evince at once the peculiar delusion of the times, and the dangerous tendency of a union of church and state. It is fortunate that this delusion was temporary ; and that the unnatural combination which led to it, was- soon dissolved. CHAPTER XIII. NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION. The restoration of Charles II could hardly be con- sidered an auspicious event by the people of New fifi0 England. On the contrary, it afforded them the strongest reason to expect an abridgment of their .jommejcial advantage 1 *, s.nd an attack upon their religious ind political privileges. They were accordingly in nr haste to recognise the royal authority. In July, 1660 Van 9fK,U >vere now persecuted? — Why ?— What measures w 'f.k^r. > / J e 50* tfn.ment?— What is observed of these proceedings W A & *uc! of the Restoration 1 * THE REGICIDES IN NEW ENGLAND. Whaley and Goffe, two of the late king's judges, arrived in Boston, and announced the restoration of Charles II, but represented the mother country as being in a very unsettled state. They were freely permitted to travel through New England, and received many attentions irom the inhabitants. When, at length, it was known that thejung's autho- rity was firmly established in England, and that com- plaints against the colony of Massachusetts had been presented to the privy council and both houses of parlia- ment, by Quakers, royalists, and others adverse to its in- terests, the people became convinced of the necessity of decisive action. A general court was convened, and an address was voted to the king, vindicating the colony from the charges of its enemies, professing the most duti- ful attachment to the sovereign, and soliciting protection fur their civil and ecclesiastical institutions. A similai address was made to parliament, and the agent of the colony was instructed to exert himself to obtain a con tinuance of the commercial immunities which had been granted by the Long Parliament. Before he had time to obey these instructions, a duty of five per cent, on exports and imports had already been imposed; and before the session closed, the famous na- vigation act was re-enacted. The king returned a gra- cious answer to the colonial address, accompanied by an order for the apprehension of Goffe and Whaley. This small measure of royal favour was joyfully re- ceived, and a day of thanksgiving was appointed, to acknowledge the favour of Heaven in disposing the king to clemency. A formal requisition for the regicide judges was sent to New Haven, whither they had gone; but matters were so arranged that they escaped from their pursuers, and lived in New England to the end of their days. Apprehensions of danger to their civil and religious rights were still felt by the colonists, notwithstanding the bland professions of the king. Humours of a medi- tated attack on their commercial privileges, and of the coming of a governor-general for all North America, were seriously believed. This led to the famous De- claration of Rights on the part of Massachusetts, in wind What happeb d in July, 1660 7— What was at lensrth clone bv ih» Cfneral court?— Hv parliament 1— By tlie king 7— By "the colonist! What is said of u "5 regicides 7— Of the declaration of rights 7 TO NEW CHARTERS GRANTED. the powers and duties of the colony were very clearly and ably defined. Having thus declared the terms on which his authority should be recognised, the general court caused the king to be solemnly proclaimed as their undoubted prince and sovereign lord. Agents were then sent over to England to protect the interests of the colony, who were favourably received, md soon returned to Boston, bringing a letter from the king confirming the colonial charter, and granting an amnesty to all political offenders who were not already attainted for high treason ; but requiring that the oath of allegiance should be administered ; that justice should be distributed in the king's name ; that the church of England should be tolerated; and that the qualification of church membership for civil officers should be dis- pensed with. Of all these requisitions, the only one which was complied with was that which directed the judicial pro- ceedings to be conducted in the king's name. The others were published, but reserved for deliberation. Rhode Island was not backward in acknowledging the restored king. He was early proclaimed in the colony, and an agent, being despatched to England, soon suc- ceeded in obtaining a charter which granted the most ample privileges. Connecticut deputed John Winthrop, son of the cele- orated governor of Massachusetts, as their agent at court, who had no difficulty in obtaining a charter in almost every respect the same with that which had been granted to Rhode Island. It differed from it, however, in requir- ing the oaths of allegiance and supremacy to be admi- nistered to the inhabitants. By the new charter New Haven was united with Connecticut; an arrangement which was for some time opposed by the people of the former colony, although they finally concurred in it. Winthrop, on his return, was cordially welcomed ; and was annually chosen governor of the colony during the remainder of his life. The privileges confirmed by these charters were sub- sequently of immense importance to the cause of liberty. The English government had always questioned tht What is said of the general court? — Of the agents sent to England?— What terms were offered by the king ?— How were they disposed of ?— Of Rhode Island and its new charter 7— Connecticut .'— O r John Winthrop ) tjuiajhiaj. UMAWTERS ENDANGERED 71 ,\ght of the Dutch to their settlements in what are now called the Middle States ; the history and extent of which we shall notice in another place. Charles II now re- solved to dispossess them, and accordingly granted the territory to his brother, the Duke of York, who sent Colonel Nichols, with four ships and three hundred sol- diers, for the purpose of taking possession. In the same ships came four commissioners, ' empowered to hear and determine complaints and appeals in causes, as well mi- litary as civil, within New England, and to proceed for settling the peace and security of the country.' Theii real object was to find pretexts for recalling the liberal charters of the colonies. (1664.) The people and government of Massachusetts were awake to their danger, and exhibited an admirable mix- ture of firmness and address in a crisis so alarming. On the arrival of the commissioners in Boston, their creden- tials were laid before council, with a letter from the king, requiring prompt assistance in the expedition against New Netherlands. The general court w r as convened, and, after declaring their loyalty and their attachment to the charter, voted a subsidy of two hundred men. Meantime Colonel Nichols proceeded to Manhattan, and reduced the colony before the Massachusetts troops could arrive ; so that theiT services were never required. The commissioners now called the attention of the general court to the king's letter, received two years be- fore, but not much regarded. Their recommendation was complied with so far, that a law was passed extending the elective franchise to persons who were not church members. The assembly next transmitted a letter to the king, expressive of their apprehension of danger to their rights, irom the extraordinary powers of the commis- sioners. The commissioners, meantime, had proceeded to th other colonies. In Plymouth and in Rhode Island thej met with no opposition. In Connecticut they were rathe civilly received, and found no reason for complaint. In New Hampshire and Maine they decided in favour of the claims of Gorged and Mason, and erected a royal govem- Kor what purpose was Colonel Nichols sent from England *.o Ame- r'i;i?— For what pretended objects were commissioners sent With him'— W hat was their real object 1 - What is said of Massachusetts '.'—Of the commissioners 1— Tbe general court ?— Colonel Nichols'.'— Of the king's Hter 1— What law was passed i — What was expressed- in the h u< r to ihe king?— What was done *«xmiu>eioneis in the other colouias: n king Philip's war. ment in those provinces. They then returned to Boston, and renewed their disputes with the gererai court, which were continued with great animosity until the commis- sioners were recalled, and Massachusetts was ordered to send agents to England to answer complaints against their proceedings. This order was evaded Massachusetts, soon afterwards, resumed her authority over New Hampshire and Maine. After the departure of the commissioners, New Eng- land enjoyed a season of prosperriS tranquillity. The king was too much engrossed by the calamities and dis- contents of his subjects at home to disturb the colonies. This state of repose was interrupted by the famous war of King Philip. This prince was the second son of Massasoit, but he was far from inheriting the pacific and friendly disposition of his father. He was engaged for five years in maturing an extensive conspiracy, which had for its object the utter extermination of the English co- lonies. In 1G75, he commenced hostilities, and, by means }f alliance with other tribes, he was able to bring three thousand warriors into the field. Massachusetts, Ply- mouth, and Connecticut united in opposing 1 him. The war raged with great fury, and with various success, until August, 167G, when Philip, after a series of disas- ters, in which his family and chief counsellors were all destroyed, himself fell a victim to the treachery of one of his own tribe. The tribes bordering on Maine and New Hampshire, who had risen at the same time, aban- doned the war on receiving the news of Philip's death. While this war was raging, the King of England was endeavouring to wrest from Massachusetts the controul of New Hampshire and Maine. He had been for some time treating for the purchase of these provinces from the heirs of Mason and Gorges, intending to bestow them on his son, the Duke of Monmouth ; but while he delayed to complete the negotiation, Massachusetts purchased Maine for 1200 pounds, and refused to give it up. New Hampshire having become a distinct colony, the legis- lature expressed a lively regret at being obliged, by the will of the sovereign, to relinquish their connection with Massachusetts. What passed on their return to Boston t— After their departure for England? — What war ensued ? — What was Philip's force 1 — How long ^ J the war rage 1 ?— How did it terminate J— Relate the circumstance* ; «nding the purchase of Maine. ANDROS's ADMINISTRATION. 7.7 The laws restricting commerce were made the subject of dispute between the colony of Massachusetts and the crown. Randolph, an active enemy of the colonial go- vernment, was sent over to act as collector at Boston. He was almost always unsuccessful in his suits for the recovery of duties, and finally returned to England. The controversy lasted until Massachusetts was compelled to relinquish her ch^.ier. (1084.) Charles II died before completing his cystem for the entire subjugation of New England. His successor, James II, appointed a president ana council as a temporary government for Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Maine, and the Narragansetts. These commissioners proceeded with great moderation, and were superseded by the appointment of Sir Edward Andros,. as captain-general and vice-admiral of Massachusetts,. New Hampshire, Maine, New Plymouth, Pemaquid, and Narragansett, with a council to be appointed by the crown, . to make laws and lay taxes. Andros arrived in Boston in 1685, and revoked the charter of Rhode Island, notwithstanding the submission of that colony. Connecticut would have shared the same fate, but the charter was concealed in a tree until the danger was past. The charter oak was, for ages after, detain remembrance. The administration of Andros was rendered odious to ihe people by a variety of exactions and oppressive regu- lations. Their land titles were declared void, and new patents were offered at enormous prices. The object o\" the royal governor appears to have been to amass a for- tune for himself, to break the charters, and unite the several colonies in one, for the purpose of effectually resisting the encroachments of the French from Canada. Mather, an ancient divine and politician, was sent lo England to obtain redrees; but the king was inflexible in his purpose of uniting the colonies, and annexed New York and the Jerseys to the government of Andros. The relief which he denied was brought by the revolu lion of 1688, which was no sooner known in Boston than What became a subject of dispute 7— What state lost its charter?— Who succeeded Charles 117— What sort of government did he appoint) What office did he grW to Ajttdruf ? — How did Andros proceed witr Rhode Island 7— How was the charter of Connecticut saved 7— What were the acts of Andrns's administration 7— What was his object 7— Who was sent to Enjl ind 7— For what purpose 7 — With what success 1 -Whai wrought reli« / 74 REVOLUTION OF 1G8S the inhabitants joyfully proclaimed the new sovereigns, William and Mary. They had already, on the first rq mour of the arrival of the sovereigns in England, im- prisoned Andros and fifty of his adherents, and restored the government to the ancient magistrates. This exam pie was speedily followed by Connecticut and Rhode Island. New Hampshire was re-annexed to Massachusetts by its own act ; but subsequently separated by the desire of Kincr William. The revolution of 1688 afforded the people of Massa- chusetts grounds for expecting the restitution of their eh irter. Agents were sent to England for this purpose ; but their efforts were not attended with success. The king was determined to retain at his own disposal the appointment of governor. He was, however, at length induced to grant a new charter, although of a less liberal character than the former one. The charter annexed Ply- mouth and Nova Scotia to Massachusetts ; but omitted New Hampshire, which always afterwards remained a •separate government. On the arrival of the new governor, Sir William Phipps, the general court was convened, and accepted the charter. (1692.) While these events were passing, a war with France was raging, which involved New England and New V^ork in a series of bloody and desolating actions with the Canadians and Indians. Determined to carry the war into the enemy's country the general court of Massachusetts planned and executed a descent upon Port Royal, under Sir William Phipps, which was completely successful ; and all Acadia was subjugated. Another against Quebec, in which they had the assistance of New York and Connecticut, failed for want of decision and energy in the commander. The general court was obliged to issue bills of credit to pay the expenses of the army — a measure which was afterwards productive of much inconvenience and discon- tent, as the bills suffered a heavy depreciation in the ■ hands of the soldiers. How was the news received 7— What had the Bostonians done?— What was done in the other New England colonies 7— Who granted ta Massachusetts a new charter 7 — How did it differ with the former one) —Who was the Prst royal governor 1— With whom was a war raging ?— What colonies suffered bv it' 1 — What was done by the general court?— Sir William Phipps 1 -What is said of the bills of credit? INDIAN INCURSIONS. 75 In 1693, an expedition against Martinique, undertaken by the colonists, failed ; and in 1696, Port Royal was recovered by France, and all Acadia resumed its alle- giance to that country. The peace of Ryswick afforded the colonists of each country, as well as the belligeren powers in Europe, a brief repose. When hostilities were renewed in Europe, in 1702, the terrible border war was recommenced. A treaty of neu- trality between the governor of Canada, and the Five Nations of Indians, having been negotiated, New York was left unmolested ; and the whole weight of the wai fell on New England. An ineffectual attempt was made to reduce Acadia in 1707, by governor Dudley of Massa chusetts, with an army of 1000 men raised in the colonies east of Connecticut; and in 1708, Haverhill in Massa- chusetts was burnt by the Indians, and about one hundred persons killed, and many more carried into captivity. Similar incursions were made along the whole northern border, from the river St. Croix to the great lakes; and the history of those times abounds wiih stories of scalp- ing and plundering parties of Indians, attacking the de- fenceless villages, burning the houses, killing numbers of the helpless inhabitants, without distinction of age or sex, and then hurrying back to Canada with a handful of cap- tives, before a force could be raised sufficient to resist or punish the aggression. The brave colonists were by no means passive under these injuries. We are surprised, in reading the annals of this early period of their settlement, at the energy of character and extent of resources displayed by them. Believing that the French were the instigators of all the Indian hostilities, they were constantly raising large fleets and armies for the purpose of depriving them of their American possessions. Expeditions were repeatedly fitted out for Canada and Nova Scotia, at the sole expense of the New England colonies* The British government was too much occupied in humbling the pride of Louis XIV, to render more than occasional and insufficient aid to the colonists in their arduous struggle. Some regiments were furnished for the expedition, which took Port Royal in 1710, and this grace was acknowledged by giving the What was done in MM and 1696?— In 1702?— In 1707?— What is said of the colonists'?— The British government 1— What is said of the expe- dition to Port Royal ? re CONTROVERSY WITH THE CROWN. captured place the name of Annapolis in honour of Queeti Anne. A few regiments of Marlborough's veterans were sent over to assist in the grand expedition against Quebec and Montreal, which took place in 1711 ; and failed, notwith- standing the unsparing efforts of the colonies in raising men, and the lavish expenditure of bills of credit. W hen the treaty of Utrecht at length afforded them a breathing lime, the colonists found themselves weakened m numbers, exhausted of funds, and encumbered with a heavy public debt. They, no doubt, considered it a hard case that they should be compelled to depend so much upon their own resources. But this was the most fortunate circumstance of their condition. Had they been perfectly protected, they would scarcely have taken the trouble to learn th« art of war. The exertions they were compelled to make in their own defence, rendered them a young nation of soldiers; and paved the way for the successful assertion of their indepedence. In Massachusetts a controversy arose, (1719,) which is worthy of particular attention, as it evinces in the people that jealous guardianship of their rights, and that deter- mined adherence to a principle of freedom, once adopted, which runs through the whole of their history ; and which rendered that state on all occasions of collision with the mother country, the acknowledged champion of the New England confederacy. When, by their new charter, the people of this colony were constrained to receive a governor appointed by the king, they established a system of donations and free gifts to this functionary, undoubtedly with a view to attach him to their own cause, and identify his interests with those of the colony. Determined to break up this system, Queen Anne gave peremptory orders that the governors should receive no more gifts ; and required that the legis- lature should fix their salaries permanently at a sura named by herself. The wary republicans regarded this as an inordinate stretch of arbitrary power; and offered the most determined resistance. This led to constant misunderstanding between the governor and his council, and the legislature. One of the disputes related to the right of the governor to negative What is said of the expedition against Quebec and Montreal Ol the exertions of the colonists 1— Of the public debt '.' —Of its eifeeis 1 - What gave rise tc a controversy wit k ' the crown?- Give its history. FRENCH WAR. 77 the appointment of the speaker, and the right of the house to adjourn. An appeal was carried to England, and the consequence was an explanatory charter favouring the governor's views, which after some difficulty the legis- lature accepted. In 1 728, Mr. Burnet, who had been appointed governor of Massachusetts and New Hampshire, arrived in Boston, and was received with great pornp. When the legislatuie met, he communicated the king's instructions to insist on an established salary, and his own determination to adhere to them. This was the signal for a new contest, and a long series of vexatious proceedings followed. The legislature would readily vote him a large sum of money; but they firmly declined to bind themselves to any annual payment; andf the governor, to exhaust their patience, changed the place of their meeting from town to town. The contest lasted for three years, extending into governor Belcher's administration ; and at length was terminated by the governor's obtaining from the king permission to accept such sums as might be given by the assembly. The people by inflexible firmness nad gamed their point. In 1744, war broke out between France and England. This was immediately followed by a descent on Nova Scotia, which had been ceded to Great Britain by the treaty of Utrecht. The French governor of Cape Breton took possession of Canseau in Nova Scotia, and made the garrison and inhabitants prisoners of war. He then attacked Annapolis, but was defeated by the arrival of a reinforcement from Massachusetts. These offensive operations determined the English colonists to attempt the complete subjugation of the French possessions in North America. The island of Cape Breton was at that time deemed a highly important post for the protection of the French commerce and fisheries. Its fortifications had already cost thirty millions of livres, and twenty-five years of labour. It was the bulwark of the French colonies. Shirley, who was at this time governor of Massa- chusetts, had conceived the project of conquering this island. The people readily entering into hig views, and the British admiralty having sent out a fleet to co-operate with the colonial forces, a descent was made on Louis- How did it terminate?— W r hat took place in 1744 ?— What was fjctie by the French governor of Cape Breton .'—What is said of that ielandf • -Of governor Shirley 1— Of the admiralty 1 7* CAPTURE OF LOUISBOURG. bourg, and after a spirited and well conducted siege, in which the colonists displayed great courage and decision, the supplies of the garrison being cut off by the British fleet, and the governor of Duchambon hourly anticipating an assault on tne fortress, he, at length, surrendered it by capitulation. It may well be supposed that the news of this important conquest spread universal joy through New England. It had been the people's own enterprise ; undertaken at theii own earnest solicitation; fitted out from their own re- sources of men and money, and accomplished by their own courage and perseverance. It was a noble triumph of New England spirit and resolution. Pepperel and Shirley were rewarded by the British government with the honours of knighthood ; and parlia- ment ordered reimbursements to be made for the expenses of the expedition. When Duvivier, the French admiral, charged with a fleet and army to attempt the conquest of Nova Scotia, heard of the fall of Louisbourg, he relin- quished the expedition and returned to Europe. Shirley now wrote to the British government for rein forcemeuts of men and ships, for the purpose of attempt- ing the conquest of Canada, and raised a large body of forces in the colonies. But before offensive operations could be commenced, news was brought that the Duke d'Anville had arrived in Nova Scotia with a formidable armament, intended for the invasion of New England. The apprehensions caused by this intelligence, were soon after dissipated by the arrival of some prisoners set at liberty by the French, who reported that the fleet had suffered so severely by storms on its passage, and the sickness of the troops, that it was in no condition to make a descent on New England. It sailed from Chebucto, however, for the purpose of attacking Annapolis, and was again overtaken and scattered by a terrible storra. The ships which escaped destruction, returned singly to France. The French and Indians, who had invaded iNova Scotia, were afterwards expelled by the Massachusetts troops. The French war was soon after terminated by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, which restored to both parties all the Why did Duchambon surrender ?— How was the news received in New England ?— How were Pepperel and Shirley rewarded ?— What was Shirley's desisn after this?— How was it frustrated ?— What saved New England from invasion?— What were the consequences of the treaty of Aix la Chapelle ? CHARACTER OF THE NEW ENGLANDERS. 79 possessions taken during: the war, so that the colonists had the mortification of seeing- their dear-bought conquest df Cape Breton restored to the French. At the period to which we have now brought our nar- rative, the New England colonies had acquired no small importance, not only in view of the other N orth American communities, but of Europe. The inhabitants had dis- played a degree of hardihood and perseverance in their early settlements, an activity and enterprise in their com- mercial operations, a firmness in defence of their liberties, and an indomitable courage in their wars, which could not pass unnoticed. Their resources in agriculture and trade were greatly developed ; and their population ex- ceeded a million of souls. The influence which they exercised on the subsequent destinies of the whole country was commensurate with these important advantages ot character and ability. The territory now occupied by the middle states of the American Union, was originally settled by the Dutch and Swedes. In 1G09, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, in Bail from the Texel for the discovery of a north-west fiassage to India. On his voyage he touched at Long sland, and sailed a considerable distance up the river to which his own name was afterwards given. The right of discovery, supposed to be thus acquired, and the favourable reports of subsequent voyagers, induced a company of Dutch merchants to establish a trading settle- ment; and the States-general promoted the enterprise by granting them a patent for the exclusive trade ot the Hudson river. They built a fort near Albany, which they called Fort Orange, and a few trading houses on Manhattan island, which is now called the island of New \ ork. These events took place in 1G13. What was the state of New Eneland at this period ?— Who firv colonised the middle states ?— Who discovered Hudson river 1 — WheD —Where did the Dutch form settlements J When ) CHAPTER XIV. COLONISATION OF NEW YORK. company of Holland, set 80 THE NEW NETHERLANDS. In 1621, the attention of the government of Holland being directed to the importance of this settlement in America, they granted a patent to the Dutch West India Company, embracing the territory from the Connecticut river to the Delaware, under the title of the New Nether- lands. Under this company, the colony was considerably extended. The city of New Amsterdam, afterwards called New York, was built on Manhattan island ; and in 1623, at the distance of 150 miles higher up the Hudson river, the foundations were laid of the city of Albany. Their first fort in this place was called Fort Aurania, a name which was afterwards changed to Fort Orange. The same year they built a fort on" the east side of the Delaware, which they named Fort Nassau. Ten years afterwards, they erected a fort on the Connecticut river near Hartford, and called it Fort Good Ho^e. Their pos- sessions were thus extended, or rather scattered, from the Connecticut to the Delaware. The Swedes were already settled on the Delaware ; and the claims of the two nations were afterwards the subject of controversy, until the final subjugation of the whole territory by the Dutch. The English extended their settle- ments to the Connecticut, and after disputes, which lasted many years, finally ejected the Dutch from their fort on that river. During their occupancy of this post, however, the Dutch received frequent assistance from their English neighbours, in their wars wkh the Indians. So Tittle accustomed were the Dutch to this species of warfare, that, on one occasion, their governor, Ivieft, was obliged to engage the services of Captain Underbill, who had been banished from Boston for his eccentricities in reli- gion. This commander, with one hundred and fifty men, succeeded in making good the defence of the Dutch set- tlements. In 1646, "a great battle was fought on Strick- land's Plain, in which the Dutch gained the victory. In 1650, Peter Stuyvesant, the governor of New Ne- therlands, went to Hartford, and demanded from the com- missioners of the United Colonies of New England a full surrender of the lands on Connecticut river. Several What was done in 1G211— In 1 623 ?— How far were the Dutch pos- sessions extended in 1R33 ?— "Where were the Swedes settled ''—Whb dispossessed them ?— Who took the Dutch fort on the Connecticut % - Who aided the Dutch in their wars with the Indians i— v\ r ha? ws dona in 1650) GOVERNOR STU YVES ANT. hi days were spent in controversy on the subject, and arti- cles of agreement were finally signed, by which Long Island was divided between the parties ; and the Date! were permitted to retain only those lands on the Connec- ticut which they held in actual possession. On the Delaware, Stuyvesant defended the claims of his country against both the English and the Swedes. In 1651, he built Fort Casimir, on the river, near New Castle. The Swedes, claiming the country, protested against this invasion of their rights ; and Risingh, their governor, treacherously surprised it, and taking posses- sion, compelled the garrison to swear allegiance to Chris- tina, queen of Sweden. Stuyvesant, taking fire at this outrage, determined to invade and subdue the whole Swedish settlement. He accordingly proceeded to exe- cute his purpose, and easily succeeded in so far intimi- dating the Swedes, that they quietly surrendered the whole of their establishments, and soon became incorpo- rated with the conquerors. During the next ten years, Stuyvesant was occupied in strengthening and extending the colony of New Nether lands. But he was only rendering it a more valuable acquisition for his powerful neighbours. Charles II was now (1664) kin- niary affairs, and made an assignment of his claims on New Jersey to William Penn, Gawen Lawrie, and Ni- cholas Lewis, who assumed the direction of the ter- ritory thus conveyed. Their first care was to effect a division of the province between themselves and Sir George Carteret; and, accordingly, the eastern part was assigned to Carteret, under the name of East New Jersey; the western part to Byllinge's assigns, who named their portion \Vest New Jersey. The western ftroprietors then divided their territory into one hundred ots, ten of which they assigned to Fenwicke, and th« remaining ninety they reserved to be sold for the benefit of Byllinge's creditors. They then gave the settlers a What is said of Philip Cartpret 1 — How was he insulted I — How re- .eased i — To whom did Lord Berkeley s^ll his part of New Jersey What events followed? — To whom did Byllinse assign his part? — How #as the province divided J— How were the pans named I— How was th western part divided ? 94 FIRST REPRESENTATIVE ASSEMBLV. free constitution, under the title of Concessions, granting all the important privileges of civil and religious liberty. In 1677, upwards of four hundred Quakers, many of England, and settled in West New Jersey, giving their first settlement the name of Burlington. The claims of the Duke of York to jurisdiction over New Jersey continued to be urged, to the great annoy- ance of the inhabitants, until 1680, when, after repeated remonstrances to the English government, and a legal decision in their favour, tne people finally succeeded in procuring a formal recognition of their independence. West Jersey now rapidly filled with inhabitants, most of them being of the Quaker persuasion. Their first representative assembly met in 1681. It was convoked by Samuel Jennings, the deputy of Edward Byllinge, their first governor. In this assembly was enacted a body of Fundamental Constitutions, which formed the future basis of their government. In 1682, William Penn, and eleven other persons of the society of Friends, purchased from Sir George Carteret the whole province of East New Jersey. Twelve other persons, of a different religious persuasion from their own, were then united with the purchasers, and to these twenty- four proprietaries the Duke of York executed his third and last grant of East New Jersey; on receiving which, they proceeded to organise a proprietary government. The first governor was the celebrated Robert Barclay, author of the ' Apology for the Quakers ;' who was ap- pointed for life. Under his brief administration a large number of emigrants arrived from Scotland. Barclay died in 1690. On his accession to the throne, James II, utterly disre- garding the engagements he had entered into as Duke of York, attempted to deprive New Jersey of its chartered privileges, and was only prevented from the execution of [lis purpose by the revolution, which deprived him of the throne in 1688. From that period till 1692, Chalmers asserts that no government whatever existed in New Jersey ; and it is What was Granted to the settlers ?— When and by whom was Bur- lington settled ?— What took place in 1(580?— When was the first as sembly convoked ?— What was done by it ?— Who purchased East New Jersey in 1682 ? — Who was the first governor ?— What was attempt- ed by James I1 1— How was his design frustrated?— What is said by Chalmers ? them possessed of considerable ANARCHY WITHOUT DISORDER. 99 highly creditable to the society of Friends, whose mem- bers composed the main part of the population, that the peace of the country and the prosperity of its inhabitants were promoted during this interval by their own honesty, sobriety, and industry. The pretensions ot New York to jurisdiction over New Jersey were revived under William and Mary, which cir- cumstance led to much angry discussion, until, at the commencement of the reign of Queen Anne, the proprie- taries, wearied with continual embarrassments and dis- putes, surrendered their powers of government to the crown. The queen forthwith united Last and West New Jersey into one province, and committed the government of it, as well as of New York, to her kinsman, Lord (Jornbury. His administration here, as well as in the neighbouring colony, was only distinguished by his arro- gant attempts to overawe and dictate to the colonial as- semblies, and their firm and resolute resistance of his assumptions of arbitrary power. After his recall, New York and New Jersey continued for many years to be ruled by the same governor, each choosing a separate assembly; and it was not till 1738, that a separate governor for New Jersey was appointed at the instance of the people. Lewis Morris was the first governor under this new arrangement. The college of Nassau Hall, at Princeton, was founded the same year. After this period, no remarkable circumstance trans- oired in this province, until the middle of the eighteenth WKtury, the period to which we are now bringing tip the aistory of the several colonies, which a view to proceed Afterwards with an account of their united operations in Jie French war of 1754. CHAPTER XVI. COLONISATION OF DELAWARE. Delaware was first settled in 1627. William Usselin an eminent Swedish merchant, being satisfied of the ad £ What is said of the Friends 7— What was done by the proprietaries 7— By Queen Anne' 1 — By Lord Cornbury 7— How were affairs managed after his recall 7— What took place in 1738 7— When was Delaware first seated 7 9b THE LOWER COUNTIES OF THE DELAWARE. vantages of colonising the country in the neighbourhood of New Netherlands, gained the permission of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, to form a company for the purpose. Large sums of money were accordingly con- tributed, and a colony of Swedes and Finns sent out, who first landed at Cape Henlopen, the delightful ap- ?earance of which induced them to give it the name of J aradise Point. They, soon after, bought of the natives the land from that cape to the falls of the Delaware ; and scattered their villages along the shores of the river. Their first settlement was near Wilmington, at the mouth of Christina creek, and they afterwards built forts at Lewistown and Tinicum isle : which last was the seal of government of their colony of New Swedeland, or New Sweden, as they were pleased to call it. Here John Printz, their governor, built himself a spacious mansion, which he called Printz Hall ; and supported the dignity of a colonial viceroy. f he empire was destined, however, to a speedy termi- nation, 'lhe Dutchmen of New Netherlands could not bear the presence of so formidable a rival. They built a fort in 1651 at New Castle, in the very centre, as it were, oi' New Sweden, and notwithstanding the protestation? of Printz, held it till the accession ot Risingh, his suc- cessor, who soon after succeeded in taking it from the Dutch by surprise. Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor of New York, in revenge for this insult, fitted out a grand armament, in- vaded New Sweden, and reduced the whole colony to complete subjection. W hen the English conquered New Netherlands, after- wards called New York, they also obtained Delaware, which was considered a part of that territory. In 1682, New Castle, and the country for a compass of twelve miles round it, were purchased of the Duke of York by Willi im Penn, who afterwards extended his purchase to (Jape Henlopen. This country, called the Lower Counties if the Delaware, remained a portion of William Penn'a *olony of Pennsylvania for twenty years afterwards. In 1703, the Lower counties were separated from Penn- Give an account of the settlement.— "WTipre did the Swedes build orta?— What is said of Printz J— Of the Dutch ?— Of Risingh'?— Of Stuyvesant ?— Of the inhabitants of New Sweden 1— Of the English V- • Ji William Penn ?— Of the Lower couuties on the Delaware * WILLIAM PhX>. gylvania : and have since retained their independence •ny other colony, under the name of Delaware. The limited extent of its territory gives this state rather & diminutive appearance on the map ; but its soldiers have ever been among the bravest in defence of our iinerties, and its statesmen have at all periods exerted a command- ing influence in the councils of the nation. CHAPTER XVII. COLONISATION OF PENNSYLVANIA . This colony was founded by the celebrated William Penn, in 1681. He was the son of Sir William Penn, n British admiral, who, under the protectorate of Crom- well, effected the conquest of Jamaica, for the British crown. He also performed important services for the Stuart family, and, after the Restoration, enjoyed high favour at the court. Young Penn was early entered as a commoner at Oxford university, but having imbibed a strong predilection for Quaker sentiments, he espoused the cause of that sect with so much warmth that he, with several others, was expelled from the university. On the death of his father he became heir to a hano- some estate, but he continued to preach, write, and sufle. persecution as before. The attention of Penn was attracted to colonisation, hy the interest which he took in the affairs of New Jersey. Learning that a large tract of land, lying between the possessions of the Duke of York, and those of Lord Bal- timore, was still unoccupied, he formed the noble design of founding there a new state in which the liberal ideas he had formed of civil and religious liberty should be fully realised. He accordingly presented a petition to Charles If, urging his claim for a debt incurred by the crown to his father, and soliciting a grant of the land on which he desired to settle. A charter was readily granted by the king. Of the soldiers and statesmen of Delaware ?— When was Pennsyl- vania founded ?— What is said of Admiral Penn?— Of William Penn !- How was Penn's attention first directed to colonisation 1— How did he obiain his charter I 9 CHARTER OF PENNSYLVANIA. This charter constituted William Penn and his heiis true and absolute proprietaries of the province of Penn- sylvania, saving to the crown their allegiance, and the sovereignity. It gave him and his heirs, and their deputies power 1) make laws, with the advice of the freemen, and to erect courts of justice, for the rxecution of those laws, f>rovide -Describe the earliest permanent settlement ?' Albemarle. REVOLT OP THE PFOPLE OF ALBEMARLE. 103 Chrendon and othei courtiers of Charles II. On their application for a charter, he granted them, in 1663, all the lands lying between the 3ls f and 36th degrees of north latitude, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The charter granted th i usual power to make laws, with the approbation of the freemen of the colony; and reserved to the crown the rijr t of sovereignty. Re- ligious freedom was also special! t provided for. The proprietaries, by virtue of this charter, claimed all the lands of Carolina, and jurisdiction over all who had settled on them. The settlers in Albemarle, being placed under the superintendence of Sir William Berkeley, go- vernor of Virginia, he visited the colony, confirmed the land titles, appointed civil officers, authorised the calling of a general assembly ; and, when these arrangements were completed, entrusted the government to Mr. Drummond. The inhabitants of Albemarle were not satisfied with the new order of tilings. They petitioned to hold their lands on the same tenure as lands were held in Virginia; and, not receiving a favourable answer, they broke out in insurrection, and remained in open revolt for nearly two years ; but they returned to their allegiance on receiving assurance that their petition was granted, and that Samuel Stephens, who, in 1667, had been appointed governor, would give them lands in Albemarle, on the same terms as they were usually granted in Virginia. A constitution was at the same time fixed, providing for the annual election of a legislature, the appointment of the governor and half the council by the proprietaries, and the right of the assembly to regulate taxation. In 1669, Governor Stephens convoked the first assembly under this consti- tution. It was in the same year that the Earl of Shaftesbury, being commissioned to prepare the fundamental constitutions of Carolina, employed for that purpose, the celebrated John Locke. His system, however, was found to be totally inapplicable to the purposes for which it was designed. It was ultimately abrogated by consent of the legislature. Meantime some settlers near Cape Fear were formed nto a separate county, called Clarendon, under the di- rection oi Sir John Yeamans, as commander in chief To whom 3 id Charles II pelled to retire. In two years afterwards, this invasion was retaliated by a formidable land and naval force, chiefly from Havan- na. The army consisted of three thousand men ; and their object was to drive Oglethrope from the frontiers^ break up the Georgia settlements, and then march on South Carolina and Virginia. As the South Carolinians had not yet sent him any assistance, the founder of Georgia was now left to his own resources. His ability turned out to be fully equal to the emer- gency. By a well conceived stratagem, he succeeded in impressing the Spaniards with such a formidable idea of the superiority of his force, that they hastily abandoned the enterprise and returned in disgrace to St. Augustine* The province was thus delivered irom a very threatening danger; for the force 6^T the Spaniards was really fai superior to that of General Oglethorpe. The original charter of Georgia had prohibited the in* traduction of negroes and rum into the colony. The for*- mer of these restrictions was believed to have prevented the successful cultivation of their lands ; and the latter cut off all commerce with the West Indies. Their lands also were held by a tenure not satisfactory to the inhabit* ants. The consequence was, that in ten years after theiT first settlement, the people could, with great difficulty, obtain a scanty subsistence; and new emigrants were discouraged from entering a colony which laboured under such apparent disadvantages. The complaints which were made to the trustees were utterly disregarded ; and the colony was suffered to languish under all its discou* ragements till the year 1752, when the charter was sur rendered to the king. Give an account of the sieee of St. Augustine 1— With what force did the Spaniards invade Georgia 1— What was the result ?— What were the subsequent events of Oglethorpe's life 7 — What circumstance* retarded the progress of the colony 7— What was the consequence When was the charter surrendered 7 WAR OF 1754. 115 Under the royal care the people were favoured with the same liberties and privileges which were enjoyed by the neighbouring colonies, and from this period Georgia rapid ly°advanced in population and wealth. CHAPTER XXI. COMMENCEMENT OF THE OLD FRENCH WAR. Hitherto we have regarded the British colonies of North America as distinct communities, and have accor- dingly traced their histories separately, from the periods of settlement to the middle of the eighteenth century. Although they had thus far acknowledged a general relationship, and in some instances had formed political combinations, yet their remoteness from each other, theii several difficulties of early colonisation, and the bordei wars which they were compelled to wage with the abori- gines in their respective neighbourhoods, had thus far prevented them from ever becoming consolidated ami united in any common design. It was perhaps fortunate, that the period had now ar- rived, when their whole frontier was threatened by an enemy sufficiently formidable to demonstrate the necessity cf union and concerted action. They were henceforth to be one people, in war and in peace, bound together bf common interests, touched by common sympathies, and nerved by one spirit. The war with France, commenced in 1754, in which that nation vigorously prosecuted its design of fortifying the territory, which it claimed from Canada to Louisiana, was one in which every colony had a direct and lively Interest. It accordingly developed the resources ot tli£ whole country, and taught the lesson which, in a subso jjuent, and more interesting struggle, was of such vital importance, the lesson, namely, that union is strength. At the period when the war commenced, which was familiarly called, by the revolutionary veterans, the old French war, the French, in addition to their possessions in Canada and Nova Scotia, held a settlement in New What followed %-What circumstance united the British colonies of Vorth America, in a common cause 1 — When was the old French wai commenced 1 '16 DESIGN AND CLAIMS OF TRANCE. Orlear.s, and a number of others in the surrounding region., to which they had given the name of Louisiana. As their possessions were extended up the Mississippi, they conceived the grand design of forming a complete chair* of fortifications from New Orleans to the lakes ; thus partially surrounding the English colonies by a bow of which they would constitute the chord. This project excited the most lively apprehension in the English nation, and its colonies. Having granted charters to the first adventurers, embracing the whole territory from the Atlantic to the Pacific, the JSnglish had advanced towards the west, in the full belief that their title to the country, in that direction, could not be contro- verted. The French settlements, scattered from Canada to the gulf of Mexico, of course interfered with thess pretensions, and if held, would not only limit their terri- tory, but expose the English inhabitants to perpetual incursions of the rival nation and its Indian allies, on the whole western border. The claims of France extended to the Alleghany mountains ; and the whole fertile vale of the Mississippi became now the subject of a contro- versy, which could only be decided by the sword. The white population of the English colonies, at the commencement of this contest exceeded one million of souls, while that of the French was estimated at only fifty-two thousand. The governor of New France, a name given to the French possessions collectively, was by no means deterred from his purpose by this great disparity of numbers. While the population of his enemies was scattered over a widely extended territory, and under various local governments, that of his own dominion was all under his own direction, and occupied a comparatively small space. Besides, his own people were military in their spirit and habits, and his alliances with the Indians commanded a much larger number of those barbarous, but efficient aux- iliaries, than could be mustered by his opponents. The Five Nations were almost the only Indian allies of the , English, while the French were connected by ties of in- terest and friendship with all the innuraerable hordes of the north and west. How far had the French extended their settlements" — What deeign had they formed ?— Describe the manner in which the claims of Franca and England conflicted— What was the copulation of the Englisawi Uementa ?- Of the French ? PROCEEDINGS OF THE OHIO COMPANY. 117 The command of Lake Champlain had been already attained by the French, who had erected a strong fort at Crown Point. A chain of fortifications had been extended up the St. Lawrence and along the great lakes ; and this was designed to be continued down to the Mississippi The execution of this design was hastened by an act of corporation, called the Ohio company, a tract of 000,000 acres of land, lying in the disputed territory; and this company now proceeded to establish trading houses antl survey the country. The governor of Canada, considering this to be an irv trusion on the French dominions, wrote to the governors of New York and Pennsylvania, informing them of iu and threatening to seize the English traders, wherever they should be found. This intimation being disregarded, he seized some of the traders, and carried thern prisoners to Presque Isle, on Lake Erie, where he was engaged in erecting a strong fort. He also opened a communication from Presque Isle, down French creek and the Alleghany river, to the Ohio, and kept it open by detachments of troops and by entrenchments. Dinwiddie, the lieutenant governor of Virginia, regard- ing these proceedings as so many acts of aggression on that colony, laid the subject before the assembly, and despatched Major George Washington, (the same wlio afterwards became so nobly conspicuous in the annals of his country,) with a letter to the commandant of the French forces on the Ohio, requiring him to retire from the dominions of his Britannic majesty. To this letter the French officer replied that he acted under the orders of his general, then in Canada, and should hold himself responsible only to him. This answer being equivalent to a defiance, the Virginia spirit was roused, and active preparations were instantly j commenced for a campaign. Early in the spring of 175^, Major Washington advanced with a detachment of his regiment into the disputed territory, where he fell in with end defeated a party of hostile French and Indians. Being joined by the remainder of his regiment, he pushed forward with the intention of preoccupying the post at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers ; What advantages had the French ?— What was done l>y the Ohie» company 1— By the governor of Canada 1— What was his next proceed Itagf— What was done by Governor Dinwiddie? — By George Washing Ion I— By the French officer ?— What was dene iu the Spring of 1754 the English The king had granted to r» 118 CONVENTION AT ALBA.NT. but on nis march thither, he met a superior force of French and Indians, who attacked him in a hastily built stockade, arid compelled him, after a gallant resistance, to capitulate. The post towards which he was proceeding - had already been occupied by the French, who built there a stroip fort, which they called Fort Du Quesne. Meantime the English government were not backwar in perceiving and preparing for the approach of wa> The Earl of Holderness, secretary of state, had wriitei to the governors of the respective colonies, recommending united action, and directing their attention to the necessity of securing the friendship of the Five Nations; orderini them at the same time to repel force by force, and, il possible, dislodge the French from their posts on th« Ohio. A convention of delegates from the seve - a. colonies met at Albany, to treat with the Five Nations. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, embraced this opportunity of recommending to the other governors to instruct their commissioners on the subject of union. The delegates from Massachusetts and Maryland received the necessary instructions. The others received no direct authority for this purpose. The congress of delegates, however, after endeavouring to secure the friendship of the Five Nations by large presents, directed a committee to report a plan of union. It was accordingly reported, and approved, on the 4th of July. It provided for a grand council of dele- gates from the several legislatures, and a president general to be appointed by the king, and invested with a negative power. This council was to enact general laws for the union, raise money, and provide for and regulate the system of general defence. The delegates from Connecticut dissented from this plan, being apprehensive of the dangerous powers vested in the president general. The English government dis- approved of the plan on the ground that the union might eventually lead to a concerted system of resistance to the supremacy of the mother country. The scheme was, therefore, laid aside. Subsequent events proved that both objecting parties understood full well the tendency of such a union as the one proposed. For what place did Washington march?— What stopped himl— Where was Fort Du Quesne built?— What was done by the British secretary of state ? — When and for what purpose was a convention heldt --What was reported by a committee? — What were the provisions of the plan ?— Who dissented ?— What was the consequeuce ? CONQUEST OF NOVA SCOTIA. 119 The ministry presented a plan of their own, which was still less acceptable ; and it was accordingly determined to carry on the war with British troops, aided by such reinfoi cements as the colonies could raise. Early in the year 1755, General Braddock arrived trora Europe with an army, and convened the governors of the several provinces in Virginia, on the 14th of April, for the purpose of adopting a plan for the campaign. It was resolved to carry on three expeditions ; one against Fort Du Quesne, to be conducted by General Braddock, at the nead of the British army and auxiliary forces from Mary- land and Virginia; a second against Niagara and Fort Frontignac, under the command of Governor Shirley, his own and Pepperel's regiments constituting the principal force; and a third against Crown Point, led by Colonel William Johnson, and composed of the colonial troops raised in New England and New York. Meantime, the government of Massachusetts, having already projected an invasion of Nova Scotia, sent out three thousand men to that province, who speedily effected its conquest. After the convention of governors had separated, Gene- ral Braddock proceeded to Fort Cumberland, in the west- ern part of Virginia. After waiting here for the residue of his army for some time, he selected 1200 men, and, pushing forward towards Fort Du Quesne, reached the Monongahela on the 8th of July. On the march, he was repeatedly warned to guard against a surprise. Wasl*- ington and the other provincial officers advised him to send forward the provincial troops, to scour the woods and look out for ambuscades. But Braddock, confident in his own skill and bravery, disregarded their advice, and absurdly persisted in marching forward, as if no hid- den enemy were to be apprehended. His van was com- nosed of British troops, totally unaccustomed to forest warfare; and he mam body, with the artillery, to lowed at some distance. When within seven miles of Fort Du Quesne, in an open wood, thick set with high grass, as the troops were What other plan wa* rejected 1— Who arrived in 1755 1— Who formed a convention, and for what purpose ?— What was the plan of the ccni- prtign 1— Who was to command the first expedition, and where was it u act?— The second?— The third ?— Meantime what achievement wan oerformed hy the Massachusetts men ?— Who marched towards Fort Du Quesne?— Who warned him of danger ?— Dia he resard the warning*-- What was the consequence ? $20 DEFEAT OF BRADDOCK. pressing joldly forward, the war whoop .esounded tn their ears, and a destructives fire was poured in upon them from thousands of invisible enemies. Every rock, and tree, and stump appeared to conceal a marksman. The van was thrown into confusion ; but the main body being ordered to come up, and the fire of the enemy being sus pended in consequence of the fall of their commander • hey were supposed to be dispersed. But in a few mi mites the attack was renewed with increased fury; the van was driven back upon the main body; and the whole iirmy was thrown into utter confusion. The officers on horseback were conspicuous marks for the Indian Aharp-snooters ; and most o f them were brought down. In a short time Washington was the only aid-de-camp left alive, and not wounded. The battle lasted three hours. The general, after having three horses shot under him, received a mortal wound. The British officers fought with determined bravery ; and out of eighty-five, lost sixty-four of their number, killed and wounded. The common soldiers of the British regiments were so unac- customed to this savage mode of attack, that they soon broke and could not be rallied ; but the provincial troops stood their ground coolly; and, under the command of Colonel Washington covered the retreat of their asso- ciates. The Indians, attracted by the rich plunder left upon the field, soon gave over the pursuit. The army retreated to the camp of Colonel Dunbar, where Braddock died of his wounds. The panic of the defeated portion of the army was communicated to those troops which had been left i:i reserve ; and the whole of the British troops, after destroying the chief part of their stores, hastily retreated to Philadelphia ; leaving the entire western frontier of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, exposed to the incursions of the savages. The two northern expe- ditions, though less disastrous than this, were both unsuccessful. Thus ended the campaign of 1755, leaving the colonies without any important point gained, except the recovery of Nova Scotia ; while the French and Indians maintained complete ascendency on the frontier; and, by their bloody Describe the battle.— What was the number of British officers killed find wounded I— Who saved the remnant of the army 1— Whither did the whole army retreat 1— What was the consequence ?— What is said of die two other expeditions against th» French !— What was the result of ■fie campaign of 1755 ? CAMPAIGN OF 1756. w 1 BraJJock's Defeat. incursions, broke up the border settlements, murdering the people, carrying them into captivity, or driving them into the more thickly settled regions. This disastrous result is to be attributed to the want of union and concerted action. Notwithstanding these hostile operations, war had not yet been formally declared between France and England. This took place, however, in the following spring, in Consequence of the capture of part of a French squadron*, destined for America, ny Admiral Boscawen. The plan for the carnpa'gn of 1756, was similar to that of 1755. In a grand council of war, held by General Shirley, commander in chief of the British forces in Ame- rica, and the governors of Connecticut, New York, Peni> sylvania, and Maryland, it was resolved to attempt the reduction of Crown Point and Niagara, with the other posts on Lake Ontario, and of Fort I)u Quesne. For thi=» purpose it was determined to raise 11), 000 men in Ame- rica. This number was so unusually large, that much delay was experienced in the raising of recruits. A fur- ther source 01 difficulty was the regulation requiring thai Drovincial officers should be under British officers when :hev acted together. \Vhile they were adjusting their claims to rank, and deliberating whether to attack Niagara, or Fort Du Quesne, Montcalm, the successor of Dieskau, an accom- plished and brave officer, advanced at the head of 500O What caused the declaration of war i— Whal was the plan of fbe »mjjai mander, Colonel Monroe, was compelled to capitulate. A reinforcement, sent to his aid, did not arrive in season. Its return to New York, in August, closed the military operations of this season. CHAPTER XXII. CONQUEST OF CANADA. At the close of the campaign of 1757, the affairs of Great Britain, and of her colonies in America, wore a rery unpromising aspect. Three campaigns, carried on What was done by Montcalm ? — What was the effect of this proceed ing 1— What was the plan of the campaign of 1757 7— What preventeo its execution 1— What fortress was lost ?— Describe the affair.— What waa the slate of affairs at the close of the campaign of 1757 J PREPARATIONS FOR THE CAMPAIGN OF 1/58. liM with immense exertion and expense, had produced nothing but disaster and defeat. The lakes, ana the whole west- ern and northern border, were in possession of the French and Indians ; who, with a vastly inferior force, had main tained their ground, and even extended their encroach- ments. The French had been successful every where. The British had every where experienced reverses. Nol only in America, but in Europe and Asia, their arms had been unsuccessful. It was seriously apprehended that the French would make good their claim to the whole valley of the Mississippi, and thus fulfil their design of connect- ing Canada with Louisiana, and confining the British set- tlements to the Atlantic border. In the colonies, men looked forward with apprehension and dismay. But a new era was at hand. One of those ' choice and master spirits,' that never fail to leave their impress on their age and nation, had risen to the direction of affairs in Britain ; and summoned to his aid the best talents of the country. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, had been placed at the head of the new administration ; and, unit- ing a bold and masterly style of eloquence with consummate ability in the management of state affairs, he possessed the full confidence of the nation, and the complete command of its resources. His plans of operation were grand ; and the means which he employed tor their accomplishment were always adequate to their object. Superior to the prejudices of party, he sought out and employed merit wherever it could be found. His means and his talents were greater than had been possessed by any of his pre- decessors. Pitt was highly popular in America, and the confidence inspired by his energy and decision led the colonists to make every exertion, and every sacrifice, which the occa- sion required. A circular letter of the minister assured the several governors, that to repair past losses and disap- pointments, the cabinet was determined to send a formi- dable sea and land force to America; and he called upon them to raise as many men as possible, promising all the munitions of war, and a future compensation for the ex- penses of the soldiers' wages and clothes. Massachusetts agreed to furnish 7000 men ; Connecti- cut 5000 ; New Hampshire 3000. These troops were What eave ihem a new aspect ?— What was the character of I pelled to retire. Abercrombie now detached Colonel Bradstreet, with 3000 men, and eight pieces of cannon, who succeeded in capturing Fort Frontignac, an unimportant post, on the north side of Lake Ontario, garrisoned by 110 men. The fort being destroyed, Bradstreet returned to the main body; and nothing further was attempted, by this division of the forces, during the campaign. The expedition against Fort Du Quesne was undo taken by General Forbes, with 8000 men. On arriving at the fort, they found it abandoned by the garrison, who had gone down the Ohio river in boats. The place was thenceforward called Pittsburgh, in honour of Pitt The Indians came in and entered into treaties, which gave What was done by the British fleet ?— How many men were sen! from Emzland *—Wliat was the whole number mustered 1— What three expeditions were proposed 1— How did the first succeed ?— The second > —Describe the first operations of this expedition.— The suts>e u uenl ct^arations. — What was accomplished by the third ex-ueiliik.n i GENERAL WOLFE BEFORE QUEBEC. 12b pence and secunty to the frontiers of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania. Two of the three objects of the campaign of 1758 had thus been accomplished. It now remained to attempt the complete conquest of Canada. Accordingly it was agreed, that in the next year three powerful armies should enter Canada by different routes, and severally attack the strong holds of the enemy. General Wolfe, with one division, was to ascend the St. Lawrence, and lay siege to Quebec. Another division was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point; and then descend the river and join General Wolfe before Quebec. The third division, under General Prideaux, was to reduce Niagara and Montreal, and then firoceed to Quebec, the ultimate object of the whole orce. General Amherst advanced to Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and found those places abandoned. He then made an unsuccessful attempt to gain possession of the lake : but, after capturing two vessels, was obliged by storms and the advanced season of the year, to return to Crown Point and go into winter quarters. Prideaux besieged Niagara; and, being killed, the command de- volved on Sir William Johnson; who succeeded in reduc- ing the place. Neither of these armies was able to effect a union with General Wolfe. Fortunately he succeeded in accomplishing the grand object, without their co-ope- ration. Embarking at Louisbourg, with 8000 men, and a for- midable train of artillery, Wolfe proceeded up the St. Lawrence, and landed his army on the island of Orleans, near Quebec. The difficulties which he had to encoun- ter were sufficiently great to have deterred a less ardent commander ; but it was a maxim of Wolfe's that 1 a vic- torious army finds no difficulties.' He first attacked the French entrenchments at the falls of Montmorency ; bu* without success. He then landed his troops in the night, and ascended a steep craggy cliff, to an eminence called the Heights of Abraham, in rear of the city Montcalm, the French general in chief, now determined to leave his camp and attack the English army. Accordingly, on the 13th of September, he drew out What, was the plan of the next campaign ?— What was done by Gft- tieral Amherst ?— By Priileaux and Johnson '—What was Genera} Wolfe's force .'—Where did he land .'—Where did he meet with a re- pulse .'—How did he gain the Heights of Abraham 1— What was don« ■hen by Montcalm 1 11* i£6 FALL OF QUEBEC. nis forces, and prepared for a pitched battle. The French advanced to the charge with their usual spirit, and the action commenced with great resolution on both sides\ The English reserved their fire till the French were within forty yards of them, and then gave it with effeclv Wolfe, advancing at the head of the British grenadiers with charged bayonets, received a mortal wound. Monck- ton, who succeeded in the command, was shot through the body ; and the direction of the army devolved on General Townshetid. Montcalm, too, received a mortal wound ; and General Senezurgus, the second in command, fell. The French were driven from the field ; and a reinforcement, brought forward by Bougainville, was also compelled to retire. It appears that, in this decisive action, the numbers on both sides were nearly equal. The English troopss however, were all veterans, while those ot the French commander were but half of that description. Tiie French regulars w^ere almost all destroyed; while ths English loss was less than 600 in killed and wounded. They had to mourn, however, the loss of their gallarU commander ; which was regarded as a national calamity in the mother country, as well as in the colonies. He received a ball in his wrist at the commencement of the action ; but he wrapped a handkerchief round his arm, ?jid continued to encourage his men. He soon afterwards received a ball in the body, but also concealed this wound, and was advancing at the head of the grenadiers, when a third bullet pierced his breast. In a dying state, he unwillingly suffered himself to be borne to the rear, still evincing the greatest anxiety for the fate of the day. Being informed that the enemy's ranks were breaking, he reclined his head, from extreme faintness, on the arm of an officer. He was soon roused by the cry ' They fly, they fly ' « Who fly ?' he exclaimed. 1 The French? was the reply. 4 Then,' said the dying hero, ' I depan content,' and almost instantly expired. This victory was immediately followed by the surrender of Quebec, and in 1760 all Canada was subjugated by the British. When and how did the battle commence 1 — How did it terminate V- What general officers were killed I— What was the loss on each side 1 —Describe the circumstances of General Wolfe's death. — What cit» tuw capitulated ?— What was accomplished in the next campaign J SCHEME FOR TAXING THE COLONIES. 127 CHAPTER XXIII. THE REVOLUTION. The attachment of the American colonies to the mother country was never stronger than at the close of the French war, which terminated in the conquest of Canada. To tne natural ties of hrotherhood were superadded tlte strongest feelings of mutual regard, arising from a par- ticipation in common dangers, and a common victory. The colonists were proud of their descent from British ancestors, and their connection with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. They were also fully sen- sible of the value of English liberty, and every colonisl believed himself to be equally entitled with his brethren, on the opposite side of trie Atlantic, to all the essential The habits of the early settlers, and many circus* stances in the history of their descendants, had led them to study, with attention and lively interest, the principles of political liberty, and to watch, with the most> jealous vigilance, against every encroachment of arbitary power. The degree of authority which might be legally exercised over the colonies, by the parent state, had never been very clearly defined. The doctrine prevailed in England, that parliament had the power of binding them in all cases whatever. In America this had been repeatedly and niiblicly denied. The expenses of the recent war had rendered necessary a. great addition to the usual taxes of the English nation* Apprehensive of rendering themselves unpopular, by press* ing too severely on the resources of the people at home, the ministry directed their attention to tne North Ame- rican colonies ; and determined to raise a revenue from that source. Mr. Grenville first commissioner of thn treasury, (1763,) introduced a resolution, which was passed, without much debate, declaring that it would be proper to impose certain stamp duties on the colonies. What were the dispositions of the American colonies towards th# mother country ''—What was their character as freemen ?— Wha« made the British ministry desirous of raisine a revenue from the co. loaies ?— How did they determine to do it?— What resolution was i^aseea tu parliament ' 128 THE STAMP ACT. The actual imposition of them was deferred till the next year. At the same time, other resolutions were passed, im- posing new duties on the trade of the colonies ; those on the commerce with the French and Spanish colonies amounted to a prohihition of fair trade, and the regula- tions for collecting them were calculated to preven the smuggling which had hitherto been overlooked, or con- nived at. All the naval officers on the American station, were converted into revenue officers ; and many seizures were made. The forfeitures were ordered to be decided on by courts of vice admiralty ; as if the government distrusted the impartiality of the ordinary tribunals. These acts were received in the colonies with a general feeling of indignation. The resolution to lay a duty on stamps was particularly odious in the colonies; and the right of parliament to impose taxes on the colonies for the express purpose of raising a revenue, was strongly and universally denied. Petitions to the king, and memorials to parliament, against the measure, were sent in from several of the pro- vincial assemblies. The agent of Massachusetts, in England, was instructed to use his utmost endeavours to prevent the passage of the stamp act; and associations nish the use of British manufactures. These, and other measures of the same tendency, did not prevent the ministry of Great Britain from persisting in their determination ; and, accordingly, in the spring of 1765, the famous stamp act was passed ; not, however, without a spirited opposition from the minority. The act I provided, that contracts, bills, notes of hand, and other egal documents, should be written on stamped paper, which the British government was to furnish at certain high prices, or that these contracts, &c. should not be valid in law. It was a direct, and a very heavy tax, on almost every transaction in business. The passage of this law excited the most serious alarm throughout the colonies. It was perceived, at once, to be the commencement of a system of extortion, which would leave the people nothing which they could securely call their own. It therefore became necessary to resist its What new duties were imposed 1— How were these acts received in the colonies!— Wh»* was done by the colonists to prevent the passage of the stamp act?— When did it pass ?— What were its provisional— How was the news received in America 1 were entered of the country, to dimi- FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS- 123 execution or procure its repeal, or to give up all claims to civil liberty. Combinations were immediately formed against the execution of the law ; and every exertion was made by the popular leaders, to impress on the Dublic mind the fatal consequences of submitting to it. The assembly cf Virginia, on motion of the celebrated Patrick Henry, passed resolutions, declaring the exclusive right of that assembly to lay taxes and impositions on the inhabitants of that colony. Other colonial legislatures passed similar reso!r> tions. The house of representatives cf Massachusetts, perceiving the necessity of combined action, recommended a congress of deputies, from all the colonial assemblies, to meet at New York on the first Monday in October. Meantime the press was not idle ; and the popular cla- , mour was so urgent, that nearly all the stamp officers were compelled to resign. The first continental congress met at the time appointed. Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, the Three Lower Counties on the Delaware, and South Carolina, were represented. Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen presi- dent. Fheir first measure was a declaration of the right* and grievances of the colonists. In this important state paper, they asserted their title to all the rights and liber- ties of natural born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain ; the chief of which are, the exclusive power to tax themselves, and the trial by jury ; both of which had been invaded by the recent acts of parliament ; and the tendency of these acts to subvert their rights and liberties was clearly pointed out. They also addressed a petition to the king, and a memorial to each house of parliament, and after transmitting a copy of their proceedings to each colony, the congress adjourned. Meantime the people formed associations to encourage domestic manufactures and the raising of sheep, in erdei to dispense with the usual supplies from England; and, to avoid using stamps, law proceedings were suspended and arbitrations resorted to. Some riotous and disorderly proceedings took place, which resulted in the destruction of property, and much insult and abuse to obnoxious sup porters of the British government. How was its object defeated ?— When did the first continental con her of seven hundred men, and marched, with loaded muskets and fixed bayonets, martial music, and the usuaj military parade, to the common. In the evening, tire selectmen of Boston were ordered to quarter the two regi- ments in the town; but they absolutely refused. A tem- porary shelter was permitted, however, to one regiments without, its camp equipage, in Fanueil Hall. The next day, the state house was opened for the soldiers by order of the governor, and two field pieces, with the main guard, w-ere stationed just in its front. In a few weeks, a fresh reinforcemeet of troops arrived, under Colonels Maekay and Pomeroy. Parliament, meantime, resolved to persevere in the system of coercion, and united in an address to the king, expressing their satisfaction at the measures which he haa pursued, giving assurance of their support, and beseech- ing him to direct the governor of Massachusetts to insti- tute an inquiry into all acts of treason committed in that colony since 1767, and to send the offenders to England for trial. Nothing could have been done more effectually to irri- tate the people than this resolution. The general court of Massachusetts was not in session when it reached America ; but the house of burgesses of Virginia passed resolutions, asserting the exclusive right of taxing the colony and the right of trial by jury in the vicinage ; and ordered their speaker to transmit copies of the resolutions to the other colonies. An address to the king, of the usual tenor, was also voted. The governor, on learning the character of these proceedings, dissolved the assem- bly. This measure only inflamed the spirit of opposi- tion ; the assembly was immediately convened at a private nouse, and unanimously resolved on agreements not to import British goods, similar to those which had been entered into at the north. How many regiments of British troops now arrived in Boston V Describethe landing. — Their reception.— Where were they quartered? Haw was the news received in America 1— What was done in Virginia I — What did the governor do 1— What was then done by the assembly ) BOSTON MASSACRE. 133 The general court of Massachusetts was convened on the uOtti of May, lTG'J ; and, after some altercation with die governor concerning the subjects of legislation, it was removed to Cambridge. On the 6th of July, the go- vernor made a requisition for funds to defray the expenses of the troops in Boston, which was decisively refused ; and resolutions were passed, at the same time, recon»- mending assemblies of the peopl , in the several towns, to petition for redress of grievances and declaration of rights. The governor then prorogued the general conit, to meet at Boston on the 10th of January. On the first of August, Governor Bernard Was recalled, leaving the administration of the province in the hands of Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson. The people, on his departure, manifested their joy by ringing the bells, firing guns, covering their liberty tree with Hags, and kindling a urreat bonfire on Fort Hill. In 1770, Lord North was appointed premier. His first measure was partly conciliatory : it was a repeal of the port duties ; but with the exception of the duty on tea. This left the assertion of the right of taxation in full force, and, of course, was wholly unsatisfactory to the colonists. The presence of the military in Boston, too, still served to keep alive the animosity of the people, who were cor>- stantly brought in unpleasant collision with these unwel- come and uninvited guests. On the evening of the 5th of March, 1770, an aft ray took place in King-street, now called State-street, in which a small detachment of sol- diers, under the command of Captain Preston, after being assaulted with snow balls and other missiles, and one of them struck with a club, fired upon the populace, killing throe men, mortally wounding two, and slightly wouno- in^ several others. The drums were instantly heard beating to arms ; thousands of the people assembled, and seeing the dead bodies of their fellow citizens who had fallen in the cause of liberty, they resolved on a general attack upon the soldiery. The lieutenant-governor being sent for, What, was then done by the general court of Massachusetts ? — iiy the governor 1— By the general court, in consequence of the governor's requisition 1— What did the governor then do '!— When was the govern- or recalled ?— Who was left to administer the government *— What was Jone by the. people ?— Who was appointed premier in 17701— What was his first act ?— Why was it unsatisfactory 1— What took place on. the 5th of March, 1770 ? 134 AFFAIR OF THE GASPEE. addressed the people from the balcony of the state house, and at length p/evailed upon them peaceably to disperse. The next day, Captain Preston and his party of soldiers, were committed to prison, to await the course of law ; and the troops were all withdrawn from the town to Castle William. Those who had fallen in this affair, were honoured with a public funeral of great pomp and solemnity. The enops were closed ; the bells of Boston, and the neigh- bouring towns, were tolled ; and an immense number of citizens followed the first martyrs of the opening revolu- tion to their final resting place. Captain Preston and his soldiers w r ere brought to trial some time after. Six weeks were spent in examining- witnesses and hearing counsel ; and John Adams and Josiah Quincy, who were distinguished leaders of the popular party, exerted themselves with great ability in defence of the accused. The captain and six of the men were acquitted ; and two were brought in guilty of man- slaughter. This result was highly honourable to the distinguished counsel and to the impartial tribunal of the colony. In 1772 the revenue schooner Gaspee, having run aground off Newport, in pursuit of the Providence packet, was seized and burnt by a party from Providence, who subsequently escaped the most active pursuit of the government, notwithstanding the offer of a high reward for their apprehension. Committees of correspondence were organised in 1772 in the several towms of Massachusetts, for the purpose of securing concert of action, in the measures of op- position, and, in 1773, at the suggestion of the house of burgesses of Virginia, standing committees were ap- pointed by the different colonial assemblies ; and by this means a confidential communication and interchange of opinions was kept up between the colonies. Lord Dartmouth, who was supposed to entertain favour* able views towards the colonies, having succeeded Lord Hillsborough, as secretary of state for the colonies, the legislature of Massachusetts addressed a letter to him, expressing a desire for complete reconciliation. This, however, was ineffectual. Neither the British cabinet, What was done next day ? — Describe the funeral.— What is said of Ihe trial 1— What was done in Massachusetts ?— In Virginia f— Wha •ucceeded Lord Hillsborough }— What followed ) Hutchinson's letters. 135 nor the nation, was disposed to recede from the ground they had taken. About this time a discovery was made, which caused a great deal of excitement in New England. Doctor Franklin, the agent of Massachusetts in England, ob- pined possession of the letters which had been addressed oy Gove rnor Hutchinson and Lieutenant-governor Oliver, to the department of state, and sent them to the genera 1 court. They were evidently designed to induce the ministry to persist in their oppressive measures. They represented the patriots as a mere faction, who were not countenanced by the mass of the people, and who were em- boldened by the weakness of the means used to restrain them. More vigorous measures were recommended; and, among the rest, a plan fcr altering the charters of the colonies, and making the high officers dependent solely on the crown for their salaries. The assembly passed a vote of censure on the writers of these letters ; and petitioned the king to remove them for ever from the government of the colony. This peti- tion was disapproved; but Hutchinson was soon after removed, and General Gage appointed to succeed him. The effect of this disclosure of the treachery of Hutch- inson and Oliver, was electrifying. The passions of the people were inflamed by it to the highest pitch ; and their expectation of a better understanding with the go- vernment, was greatly diminished by the conviction that traitors among them were engaged in misrepresenting the state of the country and their own dispositions, to the ministry. The duties on other importations excepting tea, had been removed ; and an alteration, corresponding to this change, had been made by the colonists in their non- importation agreements. Tea, therefore, remained the only prohibited article. Great quantities of it had accu- mulated in the warehouses of the East India Company : and, as none was ordered by the colonial merchants, it was determined to send it over on consignment. The company were allowed to export it from England free cf duty, so that, although the offensive duty on its impor- tation into the colonies still remained, it was offered at lower prices than in former times. Confident of finding What discovery was made by Dr. Franklin ?— What wasdone by the assembly I — What followed ?— Wliat was the effect of this disclosure t —What is said of the people?— What is said concerning the duty »a tea , — What was done by the East India company J 136 BOSTON PORT BILL. a market at these reduced prices, the company sent targe cargoes to New York, Philadelphia, Charleston and Boston. The inhabitants of New York and Philadel phia sent the ships back to London, ' and they sailed up the Thames, to proclaim to all the nation, that New Vork tmd Pennsylvania would not be enslaved.' The people of Charleston unloaded the tea, and stored it in cellars, where itperished. The Boston people disposed of the article in a more summary way. After several town meetings and a good deal of discussion between the governor, the tea merchants, and the citizens, a number of men, disguised as Mohawk Indians, proceeded to the vessels lying at the wharf with the tea on board, raised the hatches, took out the chests, and after breaking them open, quietly emptied their whole contents into the dock. The number of men concerned in this business was about fifty ; but for many years afterwards it was not known who they were. The intelligence of this proceeding excited a great sensation in England. It was communicated to parlia- ment, in a message from the crown ; and excited a strong indignation against the colonies. Both houses express- ed their approbation of the king's measures, and pro- mised their support in maintaining his authority. A bill was brought in for discontinuing the lading and ship- ping of goods, wares, and merchandise at Boston, or the harbour thereof, and for the removal of the custom house, with its dependencies, to the town of Salem. This bill was to continue in force, not only until compensation should be made to the East India company for the da- mage sustained, but until the king should declare himself satisfied, as to the restoration of peace and good order in Boston. It passed almost without opposition. This was followed by another bill, subverting the charter of Massachusetts, and vesting in the crown the appointment of the councillors, magistrates, and othei officers of the colony, to hold office during the king's pleasure. Next followed a bill for transporting persons accused of sedition, treason, &c, to some other colony, or to England for trial. After this came the ' Quebec bill, extending the territory of Canada so as to include Ohio, What w as done with the tea ships in New York and Philadelphia J —In Charleston 1— In Boston?— How was the news received in Eng- land ?— What bill was passed in consequence ?— What Cher bills we« biased ? MEASURES OF OPPOSITION. 137 Illinois, Indiana, and Michigan, and vesting the govern- ment of that province in a legislative council appointed by the crown. The measures of hostility towards Massachusetts were intended to break the union of the colonies, and detach the others from her. But it had a directly opposite effect. The other colonies were unanimously determined not to desert their champion in the hour of peril ; and the union was firmly cemented by the very measures intended to effect its dissolution. When the intelligence of the Boston Port Bill reached that place, a town meeting was called, in which the uncon- querable spirit of the inhabitants was clearly manifested. They passed resolutions expressing their opinion of the impolicy, injustice, and inhumanity of the act, from which they appealed to God and to the world ; and inviting the other colonies to join them in an agreement to stop all imports and exports from and to Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies, until the act should be repealed. The same spirit was manifested throughout the country. Addresses were sent to the Bostonians from every part of the country, expressing sympathy in their afflictions, exhorting them to persevere in their course, and assuring them that they were regarded as suffering in the common cause. A day of fasting, prayer, and numiliation w; s appointed in all the colonies, and a general congress of deputies from each was proposed. About the same time, General Gage arrived in Boston to assume the government of the province. The general court, convened by the governor of Salem, appointed delegates for the congress; and the other colo- nies followed their example. The legislature of Massa- chusetts also passed resolutions, recommending to the people to renounce the consumption of tea and all kinds of British goods until the grievances of the colonies should be redressed. The governor, learning how the house was employed, sent his secretary to dissolve the assembly- but he was refused admittance, and read the order of dis- solution aloud on the staircase. Next day the people of Salem sent an address to the governor, spurning the offers of advantages made to them at the expense of Boston. What was the object of the measures of hostility aeainst Massachu setts ] — What was their effect 1 — What was done in Boston on receiving intelligence of thp Boston Port Bill J— What was done in other parts of the country 1— Who assumed the government of Massachusetts ] — Whal *as done by the general court 7— By \he governor} 1<2* 138 PROCEEDINGS OK THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. Rough drafts of the laws, subverting the charter ol Massachusetts, were now received; and, by way of reply, the committee of correspondence in Boston framed aD agreement, entitled ' a solemn league and covenant,' to suspend all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, and all consumption of its products until the oppressive laws should be repealed ; and threatening to publish the names of all who refused to conform to this agreement. General Gage issued a proclamation denouncing this act, and threatening punishment; but his threats were disregarded. On the 4th of S^jtember, 1774, the continental congress assembled at Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph, of Virgw nia, was chosen president, and Charles Thompson, secre- tary. It was then determined that each colony should have one vote; and that their proceedings, except such as they might determine to publish, should be kept secret. Resolutions were passed approving the conduct of the people of Massachusetts in resisting the encroachments i>f arbitrary power, 'and trusting that the effect of the united efforts of North America in their behalf, wouLd carry such conviction to the British nation of the unwise, unjust, and ruinous policy of the present administration as quickly to introduce better men, and wiser measures/ Contributions from all the colonies, for supplying the necessities, and relieving the distresses of the Boston people, were also resolved on. Resolutions against the importation and use of British goods, and forbidding ex» ports to Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies, were also passed ; and, notwithstanding their want of legal sanction, they were strictly obeyed by the people. A Declaration of Rights was also voted, stating the precise ground taken by the colonies, in the contest ; and asserting rights which had not been maintained at its commencement. The congress also voted several addresses : one to the people of Great Britain; another to the inhabitants of Canada ; and a third to the American people ; and a peti- tion to the king The state papers, emanating from this What, was done when the rough drafts of the laws, subverting the charter of Massachusetts, were received 1— What was done by the go» vernorl— Were his threats regarded ?— When did the first continentaJ congress assemble 1— Who were the officers ?— What resolutions were passed?— For what purpose were contributions resolved on ?— Whal ather resolutions were passed ?— What was stated in the Declaration o* K ights 1- -To whom were addresses voted ) PROCEEDINGS IN MASSACHUSETTS. 139 congress, have been pronounced, by competent authority, .0 be master-pieces of political wisdom, dignity, and moral courage. The Earl of Chatham compared, them with the celebrated writings of Greece and Rome of a similar character, and gave them the preference. They weie read and admired in every part of Europe; and enlisted the friends of liberty throughout the civilised world, in the cause of American liberty. In America they were received with more intense inte- rest ; and their immediate effect w r as to rouse every friend of the common cause to exertion. The whole country resounded with the din of martial preparation. Compa^ nies of volunteers were organised in every city and village. Munitions of war were treasured up ana concealed from the eyes of the myrmidons of government ; contributions of money, ammunition, and provisions were cheerfully made, and persons of every age and rank were roused into the liveliest enthusiasm in the sacred cause of liberty When General Gage attempted to introduce the new system of government in Massachusetts, he found himself unable to effect his object. The new councillors, appoint- ed by the crown, were compelled to resign their offices, by threats of popular violence; and the judicial proceed- ings were prevented by the crowd of people, wno filled the court-house, and declared their determination to sub- mit to none but the ancient laws and usages of the country. Gage, upon this demonstration of popular feeling, raisea fortifications on Boston Neck; and, seizing the ammunition and stores, contained in the provincial arsenal and magazines, at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. The people w T ere with difficulty restrain- ed from attempting their recovery by force ; and in New Hampshire and Rhode Island the powder, belonging to the government, was seized by the people. In the mean time, the parliament of Great Britain waa apprised of the proceedings of the colonists ; and severe censure was passed upon them in the king's speech and the addresses in answer to him. Lord Chatham, then in the decline of life, after demonstrating the impossibility of subjugating America, brought forward a bill for com- What is said of these state papers ?— How were they received in imerica 1— What was done by the people 1— In what manner was Gene- ral Gage opposed in Massachusetts 7— What measures did he conse- quently adopt?— What seizures were made in Rhode Island and New Hampshire V -What was done bv parliament 7— By Lord Chatham? 40 APPROACH 0*' "WAR. posing all difficulties and disputes, whicl was promptly and decisively rejected. A bill was then passed for restraining the trade and commerce of the New England provinces, and prohibiting them from carrying on the fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland. While this bill was pending, Lord North suddenly brought forward what he considered a conciliatory measure. It proposed, that parliament should forbear to tax any colony, which should tax itself in such a sum as would be perfectly satisfactory. Its obvious design to separate the colonies from each other, caused it to be received by them with universal scorn and derision. When the bill restraining the trade of New England had passed, information was received, that the middle and southern colonies were supporting their northern friends in every measure of opposition. In consequence of this intelligence, the same restrictions were extended, by a second bill, to New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, South Carolina, and Delaware. New York and North Carolina escaped, on the ground of their supposed dissent from the opposition. The reception of these laws in America seems to have convinced the people that there was no hope of redress by peaceful or constitutional measures. Their addresses, remonstrances, and petitions, had been treated with con- tempt ; and when they had hoped for a considerate hear- ing of their defence, they had only received a fresh accu- mulation of wrongs and insults. All now looked forward to a fearful contest. The terrible calm that precedes a storm, settled darkly over the continent, and thunders of vengeance muttered in the distance. The crisis was a* hand. CHAPTER XXIV. . COMMENCEMENT OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. It seems to have been the determination of the people of New England, that whenever actual hostilities should What bill was then passed ?— What bill was brought forward by Lord North ?— How was it received in America ?— To what states were the commercial restrictions extended 1 — What states escaped, and 'in what ground ?— What was the effect of the reception of these laws in Amen ca 1— What was the determination of the people of New England # AFFAIR AT LEXINGTON. 141 Fight at Connonl Bridge. commence, the royal party should be the aggressors. With their habitual reverence for law and justice, they resolved to place their adversaries in the wrong, and to keep the right on their own side. It was equally their de- termination to repel with firmness the first hostile attack which should be made. An occasion was soon furnished in which these principles of action were put to the tost. On the evening preceding the 19th of April, 1775, General Gage detacned Lieutenant Colonel Dmitri and Major Pitcairn, with 800 grenadiers and light infantry, to destroy some military stores which had been collected at Concord, about eighteen miles from Boston. Information of this movement was sent into the country by Dr. War- ren, and the whole surrounding region was soon in arms, and marching, in small parties, towards the scene of action. When the British troops reached Lexington, about five o'clock in the morning, a small body of militia was p?« raded in front of the meeting house. Major Pitcairn, wltc led the van, rode up, calling out, ' Disperse, rebels, dis* perse.' His soldiers rushed forward, with loud huzzas, and commenced a scattering fire. This was soon followed by a general discharge, which continued until the militia retreated. Eight men were killed, and a considerable number wounded. The main body now proceeded lu Concord and destroyed the stores. The British commander then attempted to cut off the approach of the Americans from the neighbouring towns, For what purpose were British troops sent to Concord 1— What tool* clace at Lexington? 142 RETREAT FROM CONCORD. by destroying or occupying the bridges. A party was sent to the south bridge and tore it up. Another force was sent to the north bridge to guard it, and being attacked by the Americans, who were desirous of keeping oper the communication with the town, a smart action took place, which terminated in the retreat of the British, aftei the loss of several killed and wounded, to the centre of the town. After hastily burying- their dead in the public square, they recommenced their march, or rather their, flight, towards Boston. At the sound of the alarm guns, and the ringing of the church bells, the people had hastily armed themselves, and mustered in such numbers, that the British found themselves surrounded on all sides by enemies, firing upon them in detached scouting parties, from every covert they could find. ' Every patch of trees, every rock, every stream of water, every building, every stone wall, was lined with an unintermitted fire.' At Lexington they were partially relieved by a reinforce- ment of 900 men, with two field pieces, commanded by Lord Percy. After resting under protection of this strong party for half an hour, the British resumed their march under a continued and heavy fire of the Americans. Near 100 men fell in the retreat; a considerable number were made prisoners ; a round or two of ammunition only re- mained : and it was not till late in the evening that the exhausted remnant of the British reached the heights of Charlestown. Here they received an additional rein- forcement from Boston, who protected them during the night; and before the close of the next day the royal army was formally besieged in Boston.* This, the first battle of the revolution, was important, not only on account of its placing the parties in an attitude of open hostility, but also from its moral influence on the spirit and subsequent proceedings of the colonies. It fully demoaSi;rated the efficiency of the provincial troops, when acting against regulars, and the fatal precision of their marksmen. It secured the position which they had been bo anxious to take in the outset, as the party aggrieved and attacked, acting entirely on the defensive. They had been careful not to give the first fire at Concord, even after the affair at Lexington, so anxious were the leaders What took place at Concord 1— What obliged the British to retreat?— Describe the retreat.— What was their loss ?— Wh; was this battle im portant ? * Everett. CAPTURE OF CROWN POINT AND TICONDEROGA. 143 to cover their proceedings with the letter of the law The provincial congress even took pains to send letters this point. Having thus entrenched their position \* Ufa law and justice, the congress prepared to defend it with the whole available force of the country. They immediately passed resolutions for raising an army of '30,000 men in New Flngland. A considerable part of these levies was soon added to the besieging army which surrounded Boston: and General Gage became seriously alarmed for the safety of his garrison. Meantime a small force was raised in Connecticut, and marched to Castleton, where they were met by Colonels Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, with an additional force; and, under their command, proceeded towards the fortress of Ticonderoga. They reached Lake Champlain in the night of the 9th of May. With a detachment of 83 men, Allen and Arnold crossed the lake, and succeeded in surprising and capturing the fort without firing a gun. Colonel Warren was then sent off with a small party, and took possession of Crown Point, which was garrisoned only by a sergeant and twelve men. At both these places a considerable amount of cannon and military stores were taken. While these events were passing, Generals Howe, Bur- goyne. and Clinton arrived at Boston; and, soon after, General Gage sent forth a proclamation, declaring martial law to be in force; and offering pardon to all who would submit to the king, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock. In Virginia, the royal governor, Lord Dunmore, seized some powder belonging to the col on v, and conveyed it on board an armed vessel, lying in the harbour of Williams- burg. The irritation caused by this measure was so great, that the governor was soon compelled to retire and take refuge on board the Fowey man-of-war ; and thus terminated for ever the royal government in that colony. A similar result took place in South Carolina, in conse- quence of the royal governor being detected in tampering with the Indians. In North Carolina, also, the governor, having made hostile preparations, was compelled to seek What was done by conjress What is said of Gage ?— Describe the takingof Ticonderoga and Crown Point.— Who now arrived in Boston 1— What was proclaimed bj General Gage?— What took place iu Vir- jinia ?— In South Carc]i»al— In North Carolina 1 agents in England, establishing 144 WASHINGTON COMMANDER IN CHIEF. safety on board a sloop of war in Cape Fear river. Th« , other colonies were thus rapidly assuming a position not less warlike than that of New England. On the 10th of May, the continental congress assem- bled at Philfdelphia. Addresses were voted to the inha- bitants of Great Britain, to the people of Canada, and to the assembly of Jamaica, and a second petition to the king. Congress next voted that 20,000 men should be immediately equipped, and proceeded to organise the higher departments of the army. Geopge Washington, then a delegate from Virginia, was unanimously chosen commander in cliief; and accepted the appointment with his characteristic modesty and dignity. Bills of credit were issued for three millions of dollars, to defray the expenses of the war, and the United Colonies were pledged for their redemption. Intelligence respecting the movements of the British army in Boston having Ted to the suspicion that General Gage designed to penetrate into the country, it was deter- mined to fortify Dorchester Neck and Bunker's Hill. A detachment of 1000 men being ordered for the latter ser- vice, under the command of v^olonel Prescott, by some mistake took possession of Breed's Hill, an eminence much nearer to Boston than Bunker's, and completely commanding the town. Moving silently to this point, on the evening of the lGth of June, they reached it unob- served, ana proceeded to throw up an intrenchment of eight rods square, during the night. At break of day. their operations being discovered by the commander of the armed ship Lively, then lying in the harbour, a brisk cannonade from the ship was commenced. A battery of six guns was soon after opened upon them from Copp's Hill, in Boston, directly opposite Breed's. Un- daunted by the constant shower of shot and bombs which was poured upon them, the provincial troops laboured indefatigably upon their works, until they had extended a breast-work from the east side of the redoubt to the bottom of the hill, towards Mystic river. General Gage deeming it absolutely necessary to dis- lodge the Americans from this commanding eminence, detached Major General Howe, and Brigadier General When did congress asseml'e at Philadelphia ?— What addresses .1id they vote 1— What men and money 1— Who was appointed commander in chief 1— What occasioned the fortifying of Breed's Hill ?— When waa it fortified i— What took piace in the morning 7— How faT ware ths works extended 7 RVTTLE OF BREED'S HILL. 14!> liiltle of Ilrced'. Hill. Pigot, about noon, with ten companies of grenadiers.. •erTof light infantry, and a body ot artillery, to perform that service. They landed at Moreton's Point, but find ingr the Americans did not desert their intrenchments, as. they had expected, they awaited the arrival of a reinforce- ment from Boston. Meantime the provincials also re- ceived a fresh accession of troops, under the command of Generals Warred and Pomeroy ; and made a further addition to their defences by pulling up some post and rail fences, placing them in parallel lines, and filling up. the intervening space with new mown hay. The JJritish troops, being now reinforced, marched to the attack in two lines. It was commenced by a heavy discharge of field pieces and howitzers, the trooj.il ad vane, ing slowly to allow time for the aitillery to produce etTect on the works. While they were advancing, orders were given to set fire to the village of Charlestown, which was soon enveloped in flames. This added, in no small de- gree, to the terror and sublimity of the spectacle, which was contemplated by thousands of interested spectators, assembled on the surrounding heights, and the roofs of nuildings in Boston, awaiting in breathless expectation the issue of the contest. The Americans permitted the enemy to approach within What force was sent to dislodge the Americans ?— Under what jretierals ? — After landing, what did they wait for '!— Who reinforced the Americans?— How did tjjpj extend then works! —Describe the advance of the enemy.— What town was burnt?— Who were the spectators of Jie battle? |3 .46 RESULTS OF THE BATTLE. less tnan one hundred yards of their works, unmolested, and the;., poured in upon them such a deadly fire of mus- ketry, that the British line was broken, and driven towards the landing pla^-e in disorder. The exertions of the of- fleers, in rallying the troops, were successful ; and they were again led on to the charge. But another equally destructive fire of the Americans proved as effectual as the first; and the troops, a second time, retreated in coih lusion. General Clinton, now aniving from Boston, aided General Howe, and the other officers, in restoring order, and the troops were, a third time, reluctantly led on to the attack. But the powder of the Americans was now •nearly exhausted ; and some of the British cannon h^u oeen brought into such a position as to rake the inside of the breast-work from end to end. The fire from the ships, batteries, and field artillery was redoubled ; and, by thus attacking it on three sides at once, the British finally suc- ceeded in carrying the redoubt at the point of the bayonet. The provincials, however, made an obstinate resistance, even after a retreat was ordered ; defending themselves with the butt end of their muskets, and disputing the ground, inch by inch. When the redoubt on the hill was lost, the breast-work on the left, which had been defended with similar firm- ness against the light infantry, was also necessarily abandoned. The provincials now retreated over Charles- town Neck, with but trifling loss, although they were raked by the guns of the Glasgow man of war, and two floating batteries. The British felt that this was a victory by no means -to be boas led of. Their force was 3000 men ; and their killed and wounded amounted to 1054. The American force was but 1500, and they lost, in killed and wounded, 453. Their chief regret was for the loss of General Warren, an ardent patriot, and highly ponular officer who fell in the engagement. The British kent possession of Breed's Hill, and after wards seized and fortified Bunker's ; which secured tc them the peninsula of Charlestown ; but the provincials, by fortifying Prospect Hill, held their enemies as closely besieged as before. The courage displayed in the battle of Breed's Hill Describe the first onset.— The second.— Tne third.— What was ui9 ■result ?— What were the force and the loss on each side?— What eventf Sallowed the battle 1 1 SlJiGE OF BOSTON 147 Washington compelling the British to evacuate Boston. raised the spirits of the colonists, and made them ready to dare any dangers. They believed that intrepidity, and dexterity in the use of fire arms, would supply tht-ir de- ficiency of discipline. But in this they were mistaken and subsequent events convinced them of the error. In July, General Washington took command of the troops intrenched round Boston, and proceeded to inspect and review them. He found the army, consisting of 14,000 men, animated with great zeal, and prepared to follow him in the most arduous undertakings ; but he soon discovered that they were unacquainted with sub- ordination, and strangers to military discipline. The supply of arms and ammunition was scanty, the troops being without bayonets, and having but nine rounds apiece of cartridges. These difficulties were in a great measure overcome by the superior talents and perseverance of Washington. He formed the soldiers into brigades and accustomed them to obedience. He requested congress to appoint a com- missary general, a quartermaster general, and a paymaster general ; a number of men were instructed in the manage- ment of artillery, and the army was soon completely or- ganised and fit for service. The troops were now regularly encamped round Boston ; and occupied a space of around nearly twelve miles in length. The English had strong intrenchments on Bun- What was its moral effect on the Americans?— When did Washington ioin the army?— In what condition did he find it >— How did lie reniedv 113 deliciencos 1— Where were the Americans encamped } i48 BOSTON EVACUATED. ker's Hill and Roxbury Neck; and were defended by floating batteries in the Mystic river, and a ship of war lying between Boston and Charlestown. The respective forces being thus disposed, the siege of Boston continued until the succeeding spring. In consequence of orders from the British ministry te destroy the sea-ports of the rebellious colonies, four ships, under the command of Captain Mowatt, were despatched to Falmouth, (now Portland,) in Maine, in the month of October ; and, after offering disgraceful terms of sub- mission to the inhabitants, which of course were rejected, he commenced a bombardment and speedily reduced the town to ashes. This unnecessary and cruel" act of aggres- sion only served still further to exasperate the colonies against the mother country. In March, 1776, General Washington determined on forcing the British to evacuate Boston. Having opened his batteries and commenced a brisk cannonade on the opposite side of the city, he succeeded in occupying Dor- chester Heights, on the evening of the 4th, and throwing up a fortification before morning. General Howe, who had succeeded General Gage in the chief command, on discovering that this position was occupied, saw the ne- cessity of dislodging the Americans or instantly abandon- ing the place. He prepared for a vigorous attack on the works, but vras prevented from landing his forces which had embarked in boats, by the occurrence of a tremendous storm. Nothing remained, therefore, but to evacuate the place. The British were not annoyed in their retreat, as the} might thus have been provoked to burn the town ; a loss which it would have required years of profitable industry to repair. For this, and some other reasons, they were allowed to embark at their leisure, and take with thein as many of the adherents to the royal cause, with theii effects, as chose to accompany them. On the 17th of March their fleet sailed for Halifax. The American army, under Washington, hastened towards New York, whither they supposed the English were gone. Where were the English forces 7— Describe the affair of Falmouth.— What was determined by Washington in March. 1770?- -What height* did he occupy 7— What was done by General Howe 7— Why were the British permitted to escape without loss *— Whither did the Americana proceed 7— Why 7 CAPTURE OF FORTS ST. JOHN AND CHAMBLEE. 149 CHAPTER XXV. EXPEDITION AGAINST CANADA. Ir was justly considered by congress an important point to secure the co-operation of the Canadians in their attempts to throw off the yoke of Great Britain. After endeavouring to give them a favourable disposition by means of addresses disseminated among them, calling upon them to aid in the cause of liberty, it was determine 1 to complete the work by siezing upon the fortresses in the hands of the British government troops, and the raising the standard of the states over the conquered pro- vince. The project was feasible and only miscarried in consequence of certain untoward events in carrying it into effect. Two expeditions were sent off in September, 1775; one under Colonel Arnold, which was to leave the camp at Hoxbury, embark at Newbury for the Kennebec river, and then proceed across the wilderness of Maine to Que- oec. The other, under General Schuyler, was to reduce the other fortresses, take Montreal and join Arnold at Quebec. * After an ineffectual attack with 1000 men on Fort St. John, situated on the river Sorel, Schuyler was taken ill and returned to Albany. General Montgomery succeeded him in the command, and captured Fort St. John. Fort Ghamblee fell about the same time, and Montgomery received the surrender of Montreal, from which Governor Carleton succeeded in escaping down the river to Quebec Meantime Arnold had succeeded in penetrating through the forests of Maine, and appeared before Quebec on the 9th of November. His imprudence in entrusting a letter for General Schuyler to an Indian, whom he had captured in the woods, and his foolish display of his troops on their arrival, had put completely on their guard the gar- rison of a fortress which could only be taken by surprise, since it is as strong as Gibraltar. Montgomery did not join him, till the 1st of December, and then their un .ted forces were less numerous than the British garrison. What province did congress endeavour to gain ?— How I— What ex- pedilions were sent oat 7— What forts wore taken ?— When did Arnold reach Quebec ?— When did Montgomery join him? SIEGE OF QUEBEC. The Americans suffered under the further disadvantage of illness, bad clothing and worse discipline, and the ill will of the inhabitants, caused by the misconduct of the soiriiery. After attempting to summon the garrison to surrender, and having his flag of truce fired on, Mont- gomery resolved upon an assault, which was made on trie morning of the 31st of December. About four o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a violent storm of snow, two feints and two real attacks were simultaneously made. The real attacks were con- ducted by Montgomery and Arnold. Montgomery ad- vancing at the head of about two hundred men, fell by the first discharge of grape shot from the works. Several of his best officers being killed, his division retreated. Arnold at the head of about three hundred men, in a dif- ferent quarter, maintained a fierce and obstinate conflict for some time ; but was at last wounded and repulsed, leaving many of his men in the hands of the enemy. The death of Montgomery was the subject of much regret, as he had been universally loved and esteemed. On as- sembling, after the assault, so large a number had been killed or taken prisoners, that the provincials could nol muster many more than four hundred effective men, whc chose Arnold for their commander ; and in the hope of receiving reinforcements, resolved to remain in the vicinity of Quebec. Sir Guy Carleton acquired much honour, not only by his gallant defence of the city, but also, by the humanity with which he treated all his prisoners. The sick and wounded, he caused to be taken care of, and permitted them, when recovered, to return to their homes unmo- lested. The Americans were not ignorant of their own nferiority in point of numbers to the garrison, and were not without apprehensions of being attacked ; but although the garrison was three times more numerous than the besieging army, it was of such a mixed and precarious character, that Carleton did not deem it prudent to march out against his enemy. Arnold continued the siege till May, when General Thomas arriving took the command. The river soon after opened and the arrival of a fleet with reinforcements from England compelled the Americans to raise the siege When was an assault made on Quebec %— What was the result 1 — Who fell ?— What is said of Governor Carleton 7— How long was the *iege continued ? -How was the city relieved i ATTACK ON FORT CHARLESTON. 151 and abandon the province. This expedition cost much suffering and many valuable lives, and produced do advantage to the American cause. CHAPTER XXVI. CAMPAIGN OF 1776. This spring of 1776 opened with very little prospect of reconciliation between Great Britain and her coloniea. No answer was returned to the petition of congress to the king: but intelligence was received that the British had made treaties with the landgrave of Hesse Cassel^ and other petty German sovereignties, and hired from them about 17,000 mercenary troops, for the service of the crown in America. These troops, known among the colonists by the general name of Hessians, were much dreaded, until after a few thousand of them had been killed or made prisoners. It was also understood, that, in addition to these men, 25,000 British soldiers would be sent over. A part of this force was said to be destined for Charleston, in South Carolina. Active preparations were made by the Carolinians for their reception ; and when, early in June, the armament, consisting of between 40 and 50 vessels, under the com- mand of Sir Peter Parker and Earl Cornwallis, made its appearance off Charleston, the place was in a tolerable state of defence. The main dependance of the Americans was on a fort on Sullivan's island, which was defended by Colonel Moultrie with 344 regular troops and some militia. Some df the British troops were landed on a neighbouring island, and on the 28th of June 10 of the ships of war com- menced an attack on the fort, which lasted with unabated fury from 11 o'clock in the forenoon till 7 in the evening, and finally terminated in the complete repulse of true British. In a few days the whole fleet, with the tioops on board, sailed for New York. What was the state of affairs in the spring of 1776 I— What sort of troops were obtained by the English government for me service in America I 1 — For what place were a~part of these troops destined 1— With what force did the British appear off Charleston ?— What was the point of attack ' — What was the result 7 52 THE BRITISH DklVEN FROM CHARLESTON. Attack on Fort Moultrie. In this obstinate engagement the Americans fought with great gallantry, and the loss of the British was verv severe. In the course of the engagement, the fla^-star? of the fort was shot away ; but Sergeant Jasper leaped down upon the beach, snatched up the flag, fastened it to a sponge-staff, and while the ships were incessantly di- recting their broadsides upon the fort, he mounted the merlon and deliberately replaced the flag. Next day, President Rutledge presented him with a sword, as a tes- timony of respect for his distinguished valour. Colonel Moultrie and the officers and troops on Sullivan's island, received the thanks of their country for their bravery ; and in honour of the gallant commander the fort was named Fort Moultrie. The failure of the attack on Charleston was of great importance to the American cause, and contributed much to the establishment of the popular government. The friends of congress triumphed ; the diffident became bold ; and many of the tories abandoned their party and attached themselves to the cause of American liberty. The brave defence of Fort Moultrie saved the southern states from the horrors of war for several years. Intelligence of the rejection of their second petition^ and of the cold indifference observed towards Mr. Penn, the provincial agent, by the British government, had reached congress in November, 1775, and awakened a What is related of Sergeant Jasper 1— How was he rewarded ?— What name was given to the fort?— What were the effects of this victory 1— What news was received from England 1— What was the effect of this Intelligence? DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 153 strong sensation throughout the provinces. Jt showed the colonists in what light their conduct was viewed by the British cabinet, and what they had to expect from tire parent state. It was clear enough now, that there was no medium between unconditional submission and abso- lute independence. The colonists saw that they must either abandon every thing for which they had been hitherto contending, or assert their freedom by force of arms ; and many of them were struck with the incon- gruity of professing allegiance to a power which their martial battalions were opposing in the field. Independence, which, in the earlier stages of the contest, had been casually and obliquely hinted, was now made \ topic of public discussion. At first it alarmed timid ^nd moderate men, who had a glimpse of the calamitous scenes which such a course would open before them. But the partisans of independence were bold and inde- fatigable ; they laboured incessantly in rendering the subject familiar to the popular ear and mind ; the number of their adherents daily increased ; and many, who had been hostile to a separation from Britain, became friendly to that measure, or ceased to oppose it. They justly thought circumstances so desperate, that matters could not be rendered worse by the attempt, and success might be beneficial. At that time, Thomas Paine, an Englishman, who had recently arrived in America, published a pamphlet, under the title of ' Common Sense,' which had a prodi- gious influence in promoting the cause of independence; it was widely circulated and universally read. Although Paine was a man of no learning, and of very little know- ledge, yet he had a shrewd understanding, and a confident and popular manner of writing, to which cause the extra- ordinary effect of his pamphlet on the public mind may be traced. The subject of a declaration of independence having been discussed in a variety of ways in the different pro- vinces ; having, in several of them, met with more or ess opposition ; and many of the members of congress having received instructions on the point, from their con- stituents, it was solemnly taken into consideration by that body, in the month of June, and discussed with closed What were now ihe sentiments of a lanre part of the colonists 1— How did the friends of independence operate on the pul lie irind T— What writer was distinguished for his boldness and success 1— Wheo «vas the subject of independence taken up in congress i I5- 1 aR RIVAL OF THE BRITISH \T NEW YORK. doors, m a very animated manner. The debate was as animated and earnest as it was momentous. The friends of the measure, however, finally prevailed. The declara- tion of independence* passed; and, on the fourth of july, 1776, the members having severally affixed their signatures to the document, it was publicly proclaimed to the people from the door of the state house, in Philadel- phia, and received with shouts of gratulation, and the ringing of bells, and firing of cannon — tokens of rejoicing, which, according to the celebrated prediction of John Adams, have been annually repeated to the present day. The hall in which the continential congress was then assembled, was thenceforward called Independence Hall ; and the public square, in which Americans first assembled to hear the charter of their freedom read, still retains the uame of Independence Square. After the declaration of independence, the Americans nad to contend with important difficulties in support* mg their pretensions. The great contest was but just begun. It has already been stated that, at the close of the siege of Boston, General Howe proceeded to Halifax, ami General Washington towards New York, where he soob arrived with his army. In that city the British interesl had been more powerful than in any other place in the provinces, and the struggle between the friends of British domination, and of American freedom, had been more doubtful than in any other quarter. But by superior n-inv bers, and more daring activity, the adherents of congress had gained the ascendancy. On his arrival in the city, Washington endeavoured to put it in a state of defence ; and as the British, by means of their fleet, had the conv mand of the waters, he attempted to obstruct the navi- gation of the East and North Rivers, by sinking vessels in the channels. He also raised fortifications at New York, and on Long Island ; and made every preparation in his power for giving the British army a vigorous reception. General Howe remained some time at Halifax; but, after the recovery of his troops from the fatigue and sick- When was the declaration signed and proclaimed? — What city had Washington to defend, alter reli^hg Boston 1— How did he prepare loi the reception of the British 1 * See Appendix ARRIVAL OF LORD HOWE AT NEW YORJT. I5h The Declaration of Independence proclaimed in Philadelphia. ness occasioned by the siege of Boston, he embarked, sailed to the southward, and on the 2d of July landed, without opposition, on Staten Island, which lies on the (toast of New Jersey, and is separated from Long Island by a channel called the Narrows. His army consisted of 9000 men, and his brother, Lord Howe, commander of the British fleet, who had touched at Halifax, expecting to find him there, arrived soon afterwards, with a Teiiv- foieement of about 20,000 men from Britain. Thus General Howe had the command of nearly 30,000 troops, for the purpose of subjugating the American colonies ; h more formidable force than had ever before visited these shores. General Washington was ill prepared to meet such a powerful army. His force consisted of about iJOOO men, many of whom were ill armed, and about 2*J00 without any arms at all ; but new levies were daily coining in. Soon after his appearance off the coast, Lord Howe sent a letter to the American commander in chief, ad- dressed to 4 George Washington, Esq.;' but the general refused to open it, as the address was not in a style coi* responding to the dignity of the situation which he held. Another letter was sent to 'George Washington, &c, ».Vc, kc. but this also was refused. ' It did not acknowledge/ He said, ' the public character with which he was invested When did General Howe land on Staten Island 1— What was nif biv.e 1— Who commanded the fleet!— What was Washington's force V- *e4ate ihe alfair of the letter. DESCENT UPON LONG ISLAND. by the congress, and in no other character would he have any intercourse with his lordship.' The communication, however, to which these letters gave rise, afforded the British an opportunity of exerting themselves in order to effect a reconciliation. With this view, the American general was informed that Lord Howe was invested with full powers to receive the sub- mission of the colonists, and to reinstate them in the favour of their lawful sovereign ; but Washington de- dared that these powers appeared to consist in nothing but granting pardons ; and that as the provincials, in de- fending their rights, had been guilty of no crime, they required no forgiveness. Both sides, therefore, prepared to terminate their dis- putes by an appeal to arms ; and hostilities began as soon as the English troops were collected at their appointed stations. The character of the forces which were now about to engage was very different. The British troops were numerous, regularly disciplined, and accustomed to military operations; while the Americans were inferior in numbers, and inexperienced, newly embodied, and not well provided with artillery and ammunition. Washington marked the condition of his army with very great concern. It amounted to less than 18,000 effective men; while that of the English was nearly '50,000 strong. As the American government had no established revenue, and as the sources of their con> merce were completely dried up, the difficulties which the general had to encounter w r ere such as no human ability and perseverance could easily surmount. Notwithstanding these difficulties, he maintained his positions, and availed himself of every circumstance which might encourage his troops or improve their dis- cipline. In the month of August, 1776, the English made a descent upon Long Island, with 40 pieces of cannon, and under cover of their ships. On a peninsula, formed by the East River and Gowanus Cove, and constituting a part of {he same island, was General Putnam, strongly Fortified, and awaiting with his detachment the approach of the king's troops. Betw T een the armies was a range Relate the affair of the pardons.— What aid both sides now prepare ♦br?— What was the relative character of tlie British and of the Ame- rican troops ?— What difficulties had Washington to encounter ?—W ha: movement was made by the British in August ?— Where was General Putnam stationed ? DEFEAT ON LONG ISLAND. f 5: nf hills, the principal pass through which was neai a place called Flatbush. At this place the Hessians, form- ing the centre of the royalists, took their station. The left wing, under the orders of General Grant, was close upon the shore ; and the right, commanded by General Clinton, Earl Percy, and Lord Cornwallis, and comprehending the chief strength of the British forces, approached the opposite coast of Flat Land. General Putnam had di- rected that all the passes should be secured by strong detachments of the provincial troops. The orders to this purpose, though not disobeyed, were not complied with to the extent that the general required ; and one road through the hills, of the utmost importance, was entirely neglect- ed—an oversight which was speedily communicated to the British, and which they were too wise not to improve to their advantage. On the evening of the 2Gth, Generals Howe and Clin- ton drew otf the right wing of the English army, in order to gain the heights. Nearly about daybreak, he reached the pass undiscovered by the Americans, and immediately took possession of it." The detachment under Lord Percy followed ; and when the day appeared, the royalists Brooklyn, a village situated on the peninsula where the Americans were encamped. Without loss of time, Howe and Clinton fell upon the rear of the provincials, and the Hessians attacking them in front at the same instant, neither valour nor skill could save them from a defeat. Inspirited, however, by their generals, and by the presence of Washington, they con- tinued the engagement for a while, and fought with the bravery of men whom the love of freedom animates tr deeds of heroism; but, pressed by superior numbers, and thrown into confusion, they nave way on every side, ant fled precipitately to the woods. Nor was this the only part of the army which suffered the right wing, which opposed General Grant, experience** a similar fate. They fought bravely, and maintained theii ground till informed of the defeat of the left wing, when they retreated in confusion; and, in order to avoid the enemy, who where far advanced on their rear, the greater Where were the Hessians posted ?— The British left and right wines ] —What orders had Putnam given?— What was the consequence of their being neglected ?— What was done on the evening of the 20th?— What was done by the royalists at daybreak ?— What was effected by Howe *ud Clinton 7— What was the fate of the American right wing? advanced into the level country 14 158 RETREAT FROM LONG ISLAND. part of them attempted to escape along the dike of a mill-dam, and through a marsh, where many of them perished ; but a remnant regained the camp. Of a regi- ment consisting of young gentlemen from Maryland, the greater part was cut in pieces, and not one of those who survived escaped without a wound. The British soldiers behaved with their usual courage, nd it was with difficulty that they were restrained from instantly attacking the American camp ; but General Howe, who always exercised a laudable care of the lives of his men, checked their impetuosity ; believing that, without any great loss, he could compel the Americans to surrender, or to evacuate their camp. On that disastrous day, the Americans lost 2000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; among the latter were Generals Sullivan, Woodhull, and Lord Stirling. They also lost 6 pieces of artillery. The acknowledged British loss was 21 officers, and 346 privates, killed, wounded, and taken. A retreat from Long Island now became absolutely necessary ; and it was effected on the 30th of August, without the loss of a man. After the evacuation of Long Island by the Americans proposals for an accommodation were made by Lord Howe. 13 ut as his lordship was not authorised to treat with con- gress as a legal assembly, he invited such of its members as were desirous of peace to a private conference. To this invitation the congress replied that, as they were the representatives of the free and independent states of America, it was not possible for them to send any of their number to confer with the English commanders, in their individual capacity ; but that, as it was exceedingly to be wished that an accommodation should take place, on reasonable terms, they would direct a committee to receive the proposals of the British government. Accordingly, they nominated for this purpose, Dr. Franklin, Mr. John Adams, and Mr. Rutledge, all zealous and faithful to tlie cause of liberty. But notwithstanding the disposition of Lord Howe, which was certainly towards peace, and the late misfortunes of the provincial troops, the conference was altogether ineffectual ; his lordship would not acknow What is said of a Maryland regiment?— What is said of the British soldiers 1— Of General Howe 1 — V\Hiat loss did the Americans sustain —The British ?— When did the Americans retreat from Long Island ?^ Who now proposed a conference? — W'tat was the reply of congress ?- Who composed the committee of congress?— What was its result ) WASHINGTON S PI AN OF OPERATIONS. 159 A edge the deputies as the commissioners of a free people -, and the deputies wound not treat with him on any other condition. It was resolved, therefore, on both sides, tn prosecute the war with all their vigour and their utmost resources. This conference, although ineffectual with respect to the object immediately in view, was of considerable ser» vice to the Americans. It arrested General Howe in the career of victory, and suspended, during its progress, the operations of the campaign. It afforded a pause to the dispirited Americans ; and gave them time to rally their Irooping spirits ; a matter, in their circumstances, of no slight importance. The provincial army, under the command of Wash ington, was now stationed in the vicinity of New York They had erected many batteries near the place, and from these they kept up an incessant fire on the British ships. Between the armies lay the East River, which the roy alists, for some days, had manifested a desire to cross Accordingly, they landed on the opposite shore, at Kipp's Bay, nearly three miles distant from New York; and marching rapidly towards the city, they obliged the Ame- ricans to abandon their works and retreat. Leaving the stores, in possession of the British, the Americans with- drew to the northern part of the island, where the chief strength of their forces was collected. Here Washington determined to wait the approach of the king's troops. It was his design, at present, not to risk a general eng-agement, but to harass the English by continual skirmishes, by cutting off their supplies and exhausting their patience. The fortune of the royalists was now predominant. In almost every attack the superiority of regular discipline had been shown. Washington was forced to quit his strong position at King's Bridge, on New York island, and saved his army by retiring towards the main land cf Connecticut. He was followed by the English general as soon as the troops could be landed, and the proper reinforcements had arrived. After some ineffectual skirmishing, both parties met at a place called the White Plains ; the royalists began the What was then resolved on both sides?— What were the good effucts of this conference? — What is said of the provincial army?— Of the royalists] — Whither din" the Americans retreat ?— What was Washington's plan of operations 1— Whither was he compelled to retire ? town itself, and their bag; id military RETREAT THROUGH THE JERSEY'S. assault, and made such an impression on the American lines, that Washington was compelled to retreat. He withdrew in good order, and occupied an advantageous post behind the river Croton. Howe finding himself unable to bring on a general action, relinquished the pursuit, and employed his troops in reducing and taking possession of I orts Washington and Lee, the first on the island of New York, not far from King's Bridge; and the other on the Jersey side of North River, nearly opposite the former. This he ac- complished in November; and the Americans were thus driven, with considerable loss, from New York island, and from the Jersey bank of the North River. On the fall of Forts Washington and Lee, General Washington with his little army consisting of about SuOO men, ill armed, worse clad, and almost without tents, blankets or utensils for cooking their provisions, commenced a disastrous retreat through the Jerseys. He first retired behind the Hackensack; thence to Newark, and thence to Brunswick. While there, the term of service of many of his troops expired, and he had the mortification to see them abandon him. From Bruns- wick he retreated to Trenton ; and there received a re- inforcement of about 2000 men from Pennsylvania. He now collected and guarded all the boats on the Dela- ware, and sent his sick and wounded, and his heavy artillery and baggage across the Delaware. After re- maining' at Trenton some time, and even advancing to- wards Princeton, he learnt that Earl Cornwallis, strongly reinforced, was marching against him ; and on the 8th of December, he passed the Delaware at Trenton ferry, tlip van of the British army appearing, just as his rear-guard had crossed. While retreating through the Jerseys, Washington had earnestly desired General Lee, who had been left in com* rnand of the division of the army at North Castle, to hasten his march to the Delaware and join the main army. But for reasons of his own, Lee was in no haste to obey, and by his carelessness in getting separated from th? mail body of his troops he was actually made prisoner, and put in close confinement by the English. General JSul- Wliatwas the result of the battle of White Plains?— How did Ge neral Howe employ his troops ! — In what condition was the American army now compelled to retreat through the Jerseys 7 — What happened at Brunswick '•—Where did Washington cross the Delaware 1 — «V hat if aaid of General Lee ? WASHINGTON APPOINTED DICTATOR 161 l?van, who succeeded in the command, immediately joined Washington, and thus increased his force to nearly 7000. Still his men were daily leaving him, and of those who remained, the greater part were raw troops, ill piavided, and all of them dispirited by defeat. General Howe, with an army of 27,000 men, completely armed and disciplined, well provided, and flushed with success, lay on the opposite side of the Delaware, stretch- ing his encampments from Brunswick to the neighbour- hood of Philadelphia, and was expected to cross as socn as the river should be frozen over. To the Americans this was the most gloomy period of the contest ; and their affairs appeared in a very hopeless- condition. To deepen the gloom of this period, so alarm- ing to all true patriots, an expedition, under Clinton and Sir Peter Parker, was sent to Rhode Island and took pos- session of it, without resistance, on the very day that Washington crossed the Delaware. On the 12th of December congress quitted Philadel- phia, and retired to Baltimore. On the 20th they confer- red on General Washington full and ample power to raise forces and appoint officers ; to apply to any of the state9 for the aid of their militia; to form magazines of provi- sions at his pleasure; to displace all officers under the rank of brigadier general, and fill the vacancies thus created by officers of his own choice; to take for the use of the army whatever he might want, if the inhabitants would not sell it, allowing a reasonable price for the same ; and to arrest and confine all persons who should refuse to take the continental currency. These powers, which have been truly denominated dictatorial, were vested in the commander in chief for six months, unless sooner determined by congress. The conferring of such ample powers on Washington is at once an evidence of the desperate condition of public affairs at this time, and of the perfect confidence reposed in him by his countrymen. Howe, who was well aware of the dispirited state of the colonists generally, now put forth a proclamation offering pardons to all who would desert the American cause. Many men of property, who were desirous of What is said of General Sullivan ?— Of General Howe and his army 1 —Of the Americans and their condition 1— What island was taken by the British ?— Whither did congress retire ?— What powers did coo- Sess confer on General Washington ?— What was done by Genera, owe? BATTLE OF TRENTON. saving it from confiscation, embraced this offer ; and few timid spirits among other classes of society followed their example. Still in this alarming posture of affairs, when an enemy ifear 30,000 strong was separated only by a river, expected every day to freeze, from the main army of the republic consisting of about one-fifth that number, the American leaders maintained an erect posture, and their noble com mander in chief dared to meditate an assault on the lately victorious British. He perceived the security of Howe, and the advantage which the scattered cantonment of his troops presented to the American arms. ' Now,' exclaimed he, on being irw formed of the widely dispersed state of the British troops, ' now is the time to clip their wings, when they are so spread ;' and accordingly resolving to give them an un- nxpected blow, he planned an attack on the Hessians at Trenton. On the evening of the 25th of December, he crossed the Delaware, marched all night, attacked the Hessians, who had not the slightest intelligence of his approach, md routed them with great slaughter. Colonel Rawle, who commanded the royalists in that quarter, did every thing which could be expected from a brave and expe- rienced officer ; but the attack was sudden and impetuous ; sians gave way on all sides ; their artillery was seized, and one thousand of their best troops remained prisoners of war. Washington recrossed to his camp with the loss of but nine of his men. Some of the colonial reinforcements having now arrived, the provincial army was not only increased in number^ but improved in courage and zeal. Emboldened by hii success, Washington resolved to leave Philadelphia, an* make another attempt against the British forces. At trw beginning of the year, he again crossed the Delaware^ and marched to Trenton. An alarm had already been spread through the British army by the late success and increased force of Washing* ton's army. A strong detachment, under General Grant, marched to Princeton ; and Earl Cornwallis, who was on the point of sailing for England, was ordered to What was the effect of this proclamation ?— What were the condi tion and force of the two armies ?— What did Washington design ?- What remark did he make '.'—Describe the battle of Trenton.— Wha# was its result 1— What was Washington's uert movement' and it was directed by Washington BATTLE OF PRINCETON. Ib3 Battle of Trenton. leave New York, and resume his command in the Jer- seys. On joining General Grant, Lord Cornwallis immediately marched against Trenton, where Washington was er£- camped at the head of about 5000 men. On his approach, Washington crossed a rivulet, named the Assunipinck, and took post on some high ground, with the rivu- let in his front. On the advance of the British army, on the afternoon of the 2d of January, 1777, a smart cannonade ensued, and continued till night, Lord Corn- wallis intending to renew the attack next morning ; but 6oon after midnight, General Washington silently de- camped, leaving his fires burning, his sentinels advanced, and small parties to guard the fords of the rivulet, and by a circuitous route through Allentown, proceeded to- wards Princeton. About half way between Trenton and Princeton thv Americans encountered three regiments, under Colonei Mawhood, who were advancing to join Cornwallis. A battle ensued, in which the British were worsted, and most of them compelled to retreat towards Brunswick. Washington pressed on towards Princeton, where one regiment had been left, and succeeded in taking 300 o 1 Vnem prisoners. The rest escaped by a precipitate flight. The British lost about 100 men in this affair ; the Ameri- cans less. But they had to regret the loss of one of theii What was done by the British 1— Describe the movement of General Grant.— Of W dshington 1— What took place January 2d, 1777?— Gtt ihn night succeeding ]- On the way to Princeton 1— At Princeton 1 161 * 1BHIN6T0N RECONQUERS TliE JERSE, bravest and most valuable officers, General Mercer. In this action James Monroe was wounded, who subsequently became president of the republic. Washington was still pressed by Cornwallis with a vastly superior force. He retreated towards Morristown, and. on crossing Millstone river, broke down the bridge at Kingston, to impede the progress of the British ; and there the puisiit ended. Both armi?» were completely worn out, the one being as unable to pursue as the other was to re'reat. Wasn^ ington took a position at Morristown, and Lord Corn- wallis reached Brunswick, where all was alrrm and con- tusion, in conseq ^ence of the battle of Princeton, and the expected approach ot the Amei'cans. At Morristown, W^b ington now fixed his head qu&i- ters. This place is t tu ted among hills of difficult ac- cess, with a line countrv ou the r;ar, from which he could easily draw supplies ; and he might retire across the Delaware, if necessary Giving his troops little repose, he overran both East and West Jersey, and even made himself master of the coast opposite Staten Island. With a greatly inferior army, by judicious movements, he wrested from the British almost all their conquests in the Jerseys. Brunswick and Amboy were the only posts which remained in their hands, and even in these they were not a little harassed and straitened. The American detachments were in a state of unwearied activity, fre- quently surprising and cutting off the British advanced guards, keeping them in continual alarm and melting down their numbers by a desultory and indecisive war- fare It was by the operations of this campaign that Washington gained for himself among European tacti- cians the name of the American Fabius. By judiciously decaying the decisive action, he conquered a greatly su- usfior force of the enemy. Thus terminated the campaign of 1776, not altogether rifavourably to the American interest. The whole sountry south of the Jerseys was entirely freed from the British troops, Rhode Island, indeed, was wholly in theii What officer fell in 'his action ?— What distinguished officer wai wounded ?— Whither dil Washington retreat ?— What was the state of botJii armies 1— Where did Washington fix his head quarters 1— What was his situation 1— What country did he overrun 1 — What did he wrest roin the British 1— What name did he gain by his operations in thiH campaign V— What was the state of affairs at the termination of th* campaign of 1776 ? ARTICLE? OF CONFEDERATION. 165 possession; and so was the city of New York and wliile they kept their position in the latter place, they were so nearly in a state of siege that their situation was scarcely more comfortable than that of General Gage ami ids army had been in Boston during; the preceding winter. Meantime the people throughout the colonies, who had watched, with breathless and terrible anticipation, tire unfortunate retreat of Washington through the Jerseys and his late critical situation at Philadelphia, were now inspirited by the news of his brilliant successes at Treu ton and Princeton, and his subsequent expulsion of the enemy from all their important posts in the Jerseys. CHAPTER XXV11. CAMPAIGN OF 1777. While General Washington was actively employed in the Jerseys in asserting the independence of America, congress could not arTorg him much assistance ; but that body was not backward in promoting the same cause by its enactments and recommendations. Hitherto the colo- nies had been united by no bond but that of their common danger and common love of liberty. Congress resolved to render the terms of their union more definite, to ascer- tain the rights and duties of the several colonies, and their mutual obligations towards each other. A committee was appointed to sketch the principles of the union or confederation. This committee presented a report in thirteen Jbtkla of Confederation and Perpetual Union between the States, and proposed that, instead of calling themselves the United Colonies, they should assume the name of the United States of America ; that each state should retain its sovereignty, freedom, and independence, and every power, jurisdiction, and right which was not by this confederation expressly delegated to the United States in congress assembled, and that they shouid enter into a firm league for mutual defence. The articles also defined What was the effect of Washington's success on the popular mind ? — What were "he chief provisions of the old Articles of Confederation T~ Wbnt name was assumed to designate the American nation ) 6G AMERICAN PRIVATEERS. the rights of the several states, and of their citizens ; the powers of congress ; and the mode of raising money from 'he respective states for the purposes of general govern ment and defence. These articles of confederation were adopted, after much discussion, and transmitted to the several state legis latures ; and, meeting their approhation, were ratified by ill the delegates on the 15th of November, 1777. They remained in force, as the constitution of the country, until he adoption of the Federal Constitution, in 1756. The only provision which congress could at present .nake for the support of the army, was by the emission of bills of credit to pass at their nominal value in all payments and dealings throughout the states. This soon became depreciated, and the attempts to sustain it, by fixing the prices of commodities, were abortive, and intro- duced confusion and misery, involving many families in ruin. It was a serious but unavoidable hinderance to all their subsequent operations during the war. In consequence of the hostilities with the colonies, the British West India Islands experienced a severe scarcity of provisions. When the fleet was about to return to England, an insurrection of the negroes of Jamaica was threatened. The military force of the island had been weakened by draughts to complete the army on the con- tinent ; and the ships of war were detained to assist in suppressing the disturbances of the negroes. By this delay the Americans gained time for equipping privateers, who succeeded in capturing many richly laden ships ; and were permitted to sell their prizes in the ports of France, both in Europe and the West Indies. The British cabinet remonstrated against this unfriendly conduct of France; but soon became satisfied that both France and Spain were in a state of active preparation for war. Parliament met on the 31st of October: and, not- withstanding attempts were made for adopting concilia- tory measures, it was resolved to support the ministry in a vigorous prosecution of the war. Congress was not less determined to maintain the t~i dependence of the United States at all hazards. Aware When were these articles finally ratified 1— How long did they remain n force]— What is observe/* concerning the continental paper currency! —"What had taken place in the West Indies?— How did the Americans take advantage of these events ? — What was permitted by France ?— What is said'of the British cabinet Of France and Spain ?— Of th» parliament 7— Of congress } LA FAYETTE. la Fayette ofl'en hia services l j L>r. Jr'niuKliu. « the covert hostility of France towards Great Britain, they r ad already sent commissioners to Paris, for the purpose of soliciting a loan of money, a supply of mu- nitions of war, and an acknowledgment of the indepen dence of the states. These commissioners were Dr. Franklin, Arthur Lee, and Silas Deane. Franklin was already known to the French as a philosopher and states- man ; and he became very popular in the capital. The commissioners, however, were not yet successful in all •heir designs. Some arms were ootained privately, and the sale of prizes taken by the American privateers, in Trench rorts, was still connived at; but no public re- cognition of independence, nor open support of the cause could be obtained. It was at this period that the Marquis de la Fayette, a young French nobleman of the highest rank and an im- mense fortune, resolved to devote himself to the cause of American liberty. Undismayed by the intelligence just received of the evacuation of New York, the loss of Fort Washington, the calamitous retreat through the Jerseys, and the other disasters of the campaign of 1776, he presented himself to Dr. Fianklin, and afterwards to the Dthei commissioners, and offered his services as a volun- teer. They were so candid as to say that they could not in conscience urge him to proceed ; and assured him that they possessed not the means nor the credit for procur ing a vessel for his passage. '"Then," exclaimed thd Who were sent as commissioners to France ?— For what purposes % • Wl la : diy General Stevens ;— By General Parsons I * Mr. Everett's Phi Beta Kappa Oration, CAPTURE OF GENERAL PRtiSCOIT British, -end 12 of their vessels. In this affair the ei tuny lost 96 men, of whom six were killed and the remainder made prisoners. The Americans returned without the loss of a man to Guilford. Another exploit of the Americans deserves notice in this place, although it did not happen till the 10th of July Colonel Barton, with 40 men, officers and volunteers passed over, by night, from Warwick Neck to Rhode Island, and succeeded in surprising the British general, Prescott, in his quarters, in bed, and, without giving birr time to dress himself, hurried him on board, with one of nis aides-de-camp, and conveyed hi in safely to Providence This event was very mortifying to General Prescott, and to the royal army ; but occasioned much exultation among the Americans. Hitherto General Howe had absolutely refused to release General Lee ; but he soon agreed to exchange him for General Prescott; and General Lee again joined the American army. Having noticed these desultory enterprises, we now turn to the two main armies under their respective coirv- manders in chief. In the beginning of June, General Howe, having re- ceived reinforcements from England, left New York and passed into the Jerseys with 30,000 men. General Wash- ington, to resist this powerful army, could muster no more than 7300 men fit for duty. He occupied a good position at Middlebrook, about nine miles from Brunswick, where Howe assembled his army on the 9th of June. He marched towards the Delaware, in order to draw Washington from his strong position ; but not succeeding in this, he returned to Brunswick, committing terrible devastations in his march. On the 22d of June, he re- treated to Amboy, an American detachment under General Greene, hanging upon his rear and frequently attacking it. General Washington advanced to Quibbletovvn, that he might still be near the British army. Howe finding it impossible to bring Washington, with his greatly inferior force, to a pitched battle, sent off his baggage to Staten Island ; and ordered a part of his troops co follow; but learning that Washington had left his strong ground, and was advancing in pursuit of him, he What was done by Colonel Barton ?— For whom was General Prescott exchanged 1— What was done by General Howe in the beninnint: of June .'—How was he foiled by Washington 1— How did he revenge bin ttelf ?— Win harassed him on his retreat To what island did lie com taence a retreat ?— What brought kirn back? 15 170 GENERAL HOWE SAli 8 TO THE SOUTH. suddenly recalled his troops from Staten Island, and advanced from Amboy with his whole army, in hopes to accomplish h\ s great object. Cornwallis being- sent out with a strong detachment on the 26th of June, fell in with a numerous body of the Americans, under Lord Stirling and General Maxwell. After a smart engagement, the Americans retired, with some loss ; and General Wash- ington, apprised of the unexpected movement of the British army, returned towards the mountains and regained the passes which it was the intention of Cornwallis to seize. Finding himself thus baffled, General Howe, on the 30th of June, crossed to Staten Island; and on the 5th of July embarked his army, to the number of 16,000, on board of transports in order to sail to the southward. The remainder of the army was left with Sir Henry Clin- ton to defend New York. The fleet did not leave Sandy Hook till the 25th of July. Howe's original intention was to sail up the Delaware to Philadelphia, but learning that the Americans had obstructed the navigation of that river, he entered Chesa- peake bay and landed at the head of Elk river. Anxious to prevent his approach to Philadelphia, Washington marched to meet him. Howe was not ready to leave the head of the Elk river before the 3d of Sep- tember. On his advance, Washington retired across the Brandywine creek, and took post with his main body at Chadd's Ford, sending out General Maxwell with 1000 light troops, to skirmish with the British and retard their progress. On the 11th of September, the British army advanced, crossed the Brandywine at different points, and attacked the main army of the Americans, who sustained the as- sault with intrepidity for some time, but at length gave way. General Washington effected a retreat with his artillery and baggage to Chester, where he halted, within eight miles of the British army, tiL the next morning, when he retreated to Philadelphia. The battle of the Brandywine was the first in which La Fayette drew his sword in the American cause. He received a wound in the leg, but kept his position, ana What happened on the 26th of June ?— Whither did Washington re- tire 1 — When did Howe abandon the Jerseys 1— Who was placed in command at New York 1 — What course did Howe take ? — Where did he land 1— What was done by Washington 1— Describe the battle of the Brandywine. — What was its result 1 — Whither did Washington re eat » —Who was wounded in this battle 1 BATTLE OF GERM A.NTOWN. 171 Tontinued to cheer arid encourage the troops to the end St the engagement. Several other French officers were Engaged in this battle, as well as Count Pulaski, a Polish nobleman, who had also accepted a commission in the American army. Washington remained in Philadelphia two days, col- lecting his scattered troops and replacing his stores ; and then proceeded towards Lancaster. Congress left Philadelphia on the 18th of September, and proceeded to Lancaster and afterwards to Yorktown. On the 23d, General Howe encamped with the main body of his army at Germantown, seven miles from Philauel- Ehia; and on the 26th, with a detachment of his troops, e took peaceable possession of the city. The British now employed themselves in endeavouring to clear the Delaware of the chevaux-de-frise of timber and iron spikes which had been run across it, below the city, and were guarded by fortifications on the banks and islands of the river, and by floating batteries. While they were thus employed, Washington with his army reinforced to 8000 continental troops and 3000 militia, lay encamped at Shippack creek, on the Schuyl- kill, about 20 miles from Philadelphia. Taking advan- tage of the diversion occasioned by Howe's operations on the river, he determined to attempt a surprise of the British camp at Germantown. With about 2500 men, he left Shippack creek on the evening of the 3d October, and at dawn, next morning, attacked the royal army. After a smart conflict, he drove in the advanced guard, and marched on towards the main body. But five com- f>anies of the British having thrown themselves into a arge stone house belonging to Mr. Chew, nearly half the to dislodge them. This circumstance disconcerted the original plan of Washington; and a thick fog which pro- vailed during the engagement, gave a character of confu- sion to all the operations of the day, which renders ii difficult to understand or describe them. The Americans, however, were foiled in their attempt to surprise the Bri- tish camp, although the fog covered their retreat, and they were able to retire in tolerable order. The Americans lost 900 men in this engagement, of whom 200 were Whither did Washington next retreat 1— What is said of congress ?— Of General Howe 1— Of the British 1— Give an account of the battle of Germantown.— What was the loss of the Americans 1 American army was occupied for 172 BATTLE OF REDBANK. killed and 400 were taken prisoners. The British ac- knowledged a loss of GOO, killed and wounded. They now proceeded to attempt the opening- of the Delaware to their fleet, which was waiting to proceed to Philadelphia. The upper line of chevaux-de-frise was jirotected by a work named Fort Mifflin, erected on Mud Island, and by a redoubt called Redbank, on the Jersey f-ide. Having withdrawn his army from Gerrnantown and encamped in the vicinity of Philadelphia, Howe des- patched Count Donop, a German officer, with three bafr talions of Hessian grenadiers, the regiment of Mirbaeh, and some light infantry, to reduce Redbank. They reached the fort on the 21st of October, and Count Donop summoned the garrison to surrender, but Colonel Christopher Greene, ot Rhode Island, who commanded the Americans, answered that he would defend his fort to the last extremity. An assault was immediately com- menced, and after a desperate conflict, in which Count Donop was mortally wounded, the enemy was compelled to retire, with a severe loss. Count Donop was made prisoner, and soon died of his wounds. The ships which were to co-operate in the attack, were some of them grounded ; and one was burnt by the Americans. The British afterwards sent a very heavy sea and land force against the little garrison of 300 men, at Fort Mif- flin, which protected the second line of chevaux-de-frise, and after a terrible cannonade, which was smartly re- turned, they succeeded in beating down the walls of the fort, and dismounting its guns. The garrison then retired, by means of their shipping. Two days afterwards, the post at Redbank being no longer tenable, was evacuated also. A free passage for the British fleet to Philadelphia was thus secured, although at the cost of great exertion and many lives, on the part of the enemy. No other important military transactions took place in this quarter, until Washington retired to winter quarters, at Valley Forge, about 26 miles from Philadelphia. The two armies at that time numbered about 14,000 each- Washington, during the early part of the campaign, owing to his want of force, had been obliged to occupy strong positions and be wary in all his movements. He had sulfered defeat at Brandywine, and repulse at Ger- What was the loss of the- British 1— What diil the British now attempt? - Describe the battle of R<e soldiers in their march southward ? OPERATIONS OF GENERAL GATES. 201 distresses were alleviated by a supply of good beef, ac- companied by a distribution of half a pound of Indian corn meal to each man. Invigorated by this welcoiw refreshment, they proceeded to the cross roads, whoru they were joined by a respectable body of militia under the command of General Caswell. Though Gates was aware that another body of militia was hastening to his assistance from Virginia, he was prevented from waiting for their arrival by want of pro- visions, and, after staying for one day only at the cross roads, finding that the enemy intended to dispute his pas- sage at Lynch's creek, he marched to the right towards Clermont, where the British had established a defensible post. On his approach to the latter place, however, Lord Kawdon, who commanded the advance of the British, concentrated all his forces at Camden, whilst Gates mus- tered the whole of his army at Clermont, which is distant from Camden about 13 miles. These events occurred on the 13th of August, and on the next day the American troops were reinforced by a body of 700 of the Virginia militia under General Stevens, On reaching the frontiers of South Carolina, Gates had issued a proclamation, inviting the inhabitants to join his standard, and offering an amnesty to such of them as, under the pressure of circumstances, had promised alle- giance to the British government. Though this procla- mation had not been without effect, it had not called forth the numbers upon which the American general had been led to calculate, and after the departure of Woodford's detachment, Gates could muster no more than between 4000 and 5000 disposable men. Determined, nevertheless, to persevere in his plan of offensive operations, he marched, about 10 at night, on the 15th of August, to within half a mile of Sander's creek, about halfway between his encampment and Cam- den. Lord Cornwallis, who, the day before, had repaired to his head quarters at Camden, and had taken command of the British army, was also resolved, though his forces amounted to only 2000 men, of whom 1700 were infantry, and 300 cavalry, to attack the enemy in their camp Where were they relieved, and where reinforced 1 — Where did Lnrd Rawdon concentrate his forces ?— Where did General Gates muster his army !— What further reinforcement did he receive ?— What had he offered to the people 1— Did they come in as freely as he had antici pated ) — What was his whole force after sending off Woodford's detach ment "'—Who arrived at Camden August 15th 1— What was his force <- What did he resolve ? 802 BATTLE OF CAMDEN. and, advancing for that purpose at half past two in the morning, encountered their advanced parties near Sander'* creek. Here some firing took place, with various suc- cess ; but on the whole, the British had the advantage in this night encounter, and the militia were not a little dispirited at this result. Early on the ensuing morning both armies prepared for nattle. On the side of the Americans, the second Mary- land brigade occupied the right, which was flanked by a morass ; the Virginia militia and the North Carolina infantry, also covered by some boggy ground, were posted on the left, whilst General Caswell, with the North Ca- rolina division and the artillery, appeared in the centre. A corps de reserve^ under the orders of General Smallwood, was posted about 300 yards in the rear of the American line. In arranging the British forces, Lord Cornwallis gave the command of the right to Lieutenant Colonel Webster, with the 23d and 33a regiments of foot. The left was guarded by some Irish volunteers, the infantry of the legion, and part of Hamilton's regiment, under the com- mand of Lord Rawdon. The cavalry of the legion was stationed in the rear, where also the 71st regiment was stationed as a reserve. The respective armies being thus disposed, the action oegan by the advance of 200 of the British in front of the American artillery, who received them with a steady fire. Gates then ordered the Virginia militia to advance under the command of Colonel Stevens, who cheerfully obeyed the orders of his commander in chief, and when he had led his men within firing distance, urged them to charge the enemy with their bayonets. This portion of the army, however, did not emulate the gallantry of their leader. Lord Cornwallis, observing their movement, ordered Colonel Webster to attack them. This order was obeyed with a loud cheer. Intimidated by this indication of de- ermined daring, the militia were panic-struck, and the Virginians and Carolinians threw down their arms and hastened frem the field. Deserted by the centre and lef* wing of the army, the continental troops of the right wing, with the Baron de Kalb at their head, maintained (heir What then took place ?— What was the result of the night encounter * —How were the Americans arranged for coBimencing the battle of C am -ien ]— The British 1— How did the action begin 1— What was ordered yy Gates 1— Who obeyed the order ?— What caused the panic of th# militia? DEATH OF BARON DE KAI B. 203 fosinon with {Treat firmness. They were chatovd by iOrd Rawdon, the bayonet was resorted to by both par- ties, and the conflict continued for three quarters of an hour. During this time the regiment on the left of the second Maryland brigade gained ground and made pri- soners. The reserve, having its left exposed, was attacked by • He British left wing, under Webster, and thrown into *f-rne disorder. The soldiers, however, soon rallied, and renewed the action with unimpaired spirit. A second time, overpowered by numbers, they were broken, and a second time rallied, so as to cover the fl.:nK 'A' the second brigade, who were still valiantly fighting, in hopes of obtaining the victory. The fire of the whole British army was now directed against these two brigades. They had not yielded an inch of around, when Cornwallis, observing that they were without cavalry, pushed his dragoons upon them, and at the same instant charged with the bayonet. This charge broke their line ; and as they did not give way until they were intermingled with the enemy, they dispersed and fled in confusion. Before they were reduced to this last extremity, the Baron de Kalb, who fought on foot with the Maryland brigade, fell under eleven wounds. His aid-de-camp, Lieutenant de Buysson, received him in his arms, an- nounced his rank and nation to the surrounding foe, and begged that they would spare his life. While thus gene- rously exposing himself to save his friend, he received Several wounds, and with his general, was taken prisoner. The baron expired in a few hours, and spent his last breath in dictating a letter, expressing the warmest affec- tion for the officers and men of his division, and the most exalted admiration of their courage and good conduct.* The whole ot the baggage and artillery of the Ameri- cans fell into the hands of the enemy, and the fugitives were pursued by the British cavalry for the space of 20 miles. So complete was this defeat, that, on the seconn day after the engagement, General Gates could only mus ter 150 of his soldiers at Charleston, a town in the south of North Carolina, whence he retreated farther north to Salisbury, and afterwards to Hillsborough. What is said of the American right win? ?— The reserve 7— How did ik\rnwa]ljs proceed 7— What was the result ?— What is said of De Kalb 1 * Marshall- 204 SUMMARY PROCEEDINGS OF CORNWA/.LI8. To add to the misfortunes of the Americans, the defeat of Gates was immediately followed by the surprise awl dispersion of Sumter's partisan corps. The sickliness of the season prevented Lord Cornwal- lis from attempting to pursue the remains of General Gates's army ; but he employed the leisure now afforded him in inflicting vengeance on such of the inhabitants of South Carolina as had been induced to join the American The property of the fugitives and of the declared friends of independence he confiscated ; and he seized a number of the most respectable citizens at Charleston, and mos> of the military officers residing there under the faith 01 the late capitulation, and sent them to St. Augustine, Reduced to desperation by these injudicious severities, the bold and active among the patriots formed themselve? anew into partisan bands under different chieftains, among whom Marion and Sumter were most distinguished by their spirit and enterprise. These bands harassed the scattered parties of the British, several of which they cui off; and by their movements kept in check the tories to the north of the Carolinas. Eight of these leaders of partisan bands, having col- lected their forces to the amount of 1600, made an attack on Major Ferguson with his detachment of tories and regulars on the top of King's mountain, October 7th. The Americans formed three parties ; Colonel Lacy of South Carolina led one, which attacked on the west. The two others were commanded by Colonels Campbell and Cleveland; one of which attacked on the east, and the other in the centre. Ferguson opposed them with fixed bayonets, and com- pelled one party after another to retire; but they only retreated to a short distance, and getting behind trees and rocks renewed their lire in almost every direction. The British being uncovered were securely shot down by the assailants. Ferguson himself was killed, and his men were compelled to surrender; 800 became prisoners, and 225 were killed or wounded. This success was followed by important results. Lord Wh?t followed the battle ?— What prevented Cornwallis firm fl- owing up his victory? — How did he employ his leisure? — Give the particulars.— How were these measures re vended ?— Where did Major rerguson suffer a defeat from the partisan troops?— How did the Amert* •■ans attack ?— Describe the battle— How many of the Criuah wer» ■aken ?•— How many killed or wounded 1 standard. The militia men DISC0N1£NTJ IN THE ARMY. 205 Cornwallis had marched into North Carolina '„x\ tne direc- tion of Salisbury ; but when he heard of the defeat an death of Ferguson, he retreated to Winsborough in the southern province, being severely harassed in his retreat by the militia and the inhabitants ; and when he retired into winter quarters, Sumter still kept the field. In the mean time General Gates had collected another army, with which he advanced to Charlotte. Here he received intelligence that congress had resolved to super- sede him, and to submit his conduct to a court of inquiry. This was the consequence of his defeat at Camden am! of the general unsuccessful conduct of the campaign in the south. Mortified as he was by the withdrawal of his country's confidence, on receiving the notification of this resolve of the supreme power, he dutifully resigned his, command. But on his way home from Carolina, his feel- ings were soothed by an address from the legislature of Virginia, assuring him that ' the remembrance of his for- mer glorious services could not be obliterated by any reverse of fortune.' While these events were occurring in the southern states, General Washington was obliged to confine him- self to the irksome and inglorious task of watching from his encampment at Morrislown, the motions of the British on New \ ork island, and of restraining their incursions into the adjacent country. Though the army opposed to him was lessened by the detachment which Sir Henry Clinton led into South Carolina, his own forces were proportionably weakened by the reinforcements which it was necessary for him to send to the American army in the same quarter; and never did distress press more heavily upon him. Alarmed by the representations made by General Washington, of the destitute condition of his army, con- gress sent three members of their body, with instructions -to inquire into the condition of their forces, and with authority to reform abuses. These gentlemen fully veri- fied the statements of the commander in chief. No sooner was this fact known in the city of Philadelphia, than a subscription was set on foot for the relief of the suffering soldiers, which soon amounted to $300,000. The sum Wnat was me consequence of this battle to Cornwallis and Sum- ter"!— What is related of General Gates?— Of the Virginia legisla- ture 7— Of General Washington ?— What was the condition of his army, *nu of thr. enemy's force in his neighbourhood ?--\Vhat was tlone bjr ..cn^reas ? By the citizens of Philadelphia 1 18 206 ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH FLEET. tvas entrusted to the discretion of a well chosen committee, who appropriated it to the purchase of provisions for the troops. 'The commissioners aiso applied themselves diligently to the task of recruiting and reorganising the army. They prescribed to each state the quota of forces which it wa« to contribute towards the raising of 35,000 men, their deficiency in regulars being to be supplied by drafts from their respective Tnilitia. The states promptly listened to the call of their country, and made extraordinary efforts to furnish their several quotas of recruits. The congress was the more earnest in their wishes to put their army on a respectable footing, as they were in expectation of the arrival of a body of auxiliary forces from France. This welcome aid appeared off Rhode Island on the 10th of July, 1780, on which day Monsieur Ternay sailed into the harbour of Newport, with a squa- ers, convoying a fleet of transports, having on board 6000 men, under the command of the Count de Rochambeau. Admiral Arbuthnot, who had under his command at New York, only four ships of the line, on hearing- of the arrival of the French at Rhode Island, was apprehensive of being attacked by their superior force, But he was soon relieved from his fears by the vigilance of the British ministry, who, on the sailing of the French fleet from Europe, had sent to his assistance Admiral Graves, with six ships of the line. On receiving this reinforcement, he sailed for Rhode Island, for the purpose of encountering the French squa- dron, whilst Sir Henry Clinton proceeded with 8000 men to the north of Long Island, for the purpose of landing on the opposite part of the continent, and attacking their land forces. But the British admiral found the French ships so well secured by batteries and other land fortifications, that he was obliged to content himself with blocking them up in theii harbour ; and Clinton, receiving intelli- gence that General Washington was preparing to take advantage of his absence, by making an attack on New York, hastened back to the relief of that place. Washington, on t, e retreat of General Clinton, with- WTiat was done by the commissioners?— By the states 1— What hap- pened July 10th, 17S07— Whjt was the French force 1— Who feared an attack from the French?— How was he saved ?— What was done by Admiral Arbuthnot 1— By Sir Henry Clinton 1— How was Arbmhnw toiled ?— What n called Clinton ? dron of seven sail of the line, five frij and five schoon- Arnold's tij:ason drew to West Point, an almost impregnable position situated about 50 miles to tne northward of New Ycik on the Hudson riveT, by means of which he kept up a communication between the eastern and southern states Having occasion, towards the end of the month of Sep timber, to go to Rhode Island, to hold a conference with the French admiral and Count Roehambeau, he left the command of this important post to General Arnold, un- conscious that in so doing he entrusted the fortunes of the infant republic to a traitor. Arnold was brave and hardy, but dissipated and profli- gate. Extravagant in his expenses, he had involved himself in debts, and having had, on frequent occasions, the administration of considerable sums of the public money, his accounts were so unsatisfactory, that he was liable to an impeachment on charges of peculation. Much had been forgiven him, indeed, and more would probably have been forgiven, to his valour and military skill. But alarmed by the terrors of a guilty conscience, he deter- mined to get rid of pecuniary responsibility by betraying his country ; and accordingly he entered into a negotiation with Sir Henry Clinton, in which he engaged, when a proper opportunity should present itself, to make such a disposition of his troops as would enable the British to make themselves masters of West Point. The details of this negotiation were conducted by Major Andre, the adjutant general of the British army, with whom Arnold carried on a clandestine correspondence, addressing him under the name of Anderson, whilst he nimself assumed that of Gustavus. To facilitate their communications, the Vulture sloop of war was moved near to West Point, and the absence of Washington seeming to present a fit opportunity for the final arrange- ment of their plans, on the night of the 21st of September, Arnold sent a boat to the V ulture to bring \ndre on shore. That officer landed in his uniform, between the posts of the two armies, and was met by Arnold, with whom he held a conference which lasted till day-break, when it was too late for him to return to- the vessel. In this ex- tremity, unfortunately for himself, he allowed Arnold to conduct him within one of the American posts, where he Where was Washington posted 1— To whom did he entrust .he post < —On what occasion 1— What was Arnold's character !— What led to h\a treasonable conduct With whom did he negotiate? — What did ha wngage to do .'--Who conducted th6 details of the negotiation ) *08 CAPTURE OF MAJOR ,.NDRE. .ay conceal 3d till the next night. In the mean time, the Vulture, having been incommoded by an American bat 'ery, had moved lower down the river, and the boatmen now refused to convey the stranger on board her. Being cut off from this way of escape, Andre was advised to make for New York by land ; and, for this purpose, he was furnished with a disguise, and a passport signed by Arnold, designating him as John Anderson, He had advanced in safety near the British line«. when he was stopped by three New York rniiitia men. whose names were Paulding, Williams and Vanwart Instead of showing them his pass, he asked tnem ' where they belonged toV and on their answering 'to below,' meaning to New York, with singular want of judgment, he stated that he was a British officer, and begged them to let hirr- proceed without delay. The men, now declaring their real character, seized him ; and notwithstanding his offer of a purse of gold, a valuable watch, and much larger bribes from his government, if they would release him, they proceeded to search him, and found in one of his boots certain papers which gave fatal evidence of his own culpability, and of Arnold's treachery. When Andre was conducted by his captors to the quarters of the commander of the scouting parties, still assuming the name of Anderson, he requested permission to write to Arnold, to inform him of his detention. This request was inconsiderately granted ; and the traitor, being thus apprised of his peril, instantly made his escape At this moment, Washington arriving at West Point, was made acquainted with the whole affair. Having taken the necessary precautions for the security of his post, he referred the case of his prisoner to a court martial, con- sisting of fourteen general officers. Before this tribunal Andre appeared with steady com- posure of mind. He voluntarily confessed all the facts of his case. The court having taken all the circumstances of the case into consideration, unanimously concurred in the opinion ' that he ought to be considered as a spy ; and that agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, he ought to suffer death.' Sir Henry Clinton, first by amicable negotiation, and Relate the circumstances of Andrews capture. — How did he contrive to save Arnold What was done by Washington 1 ]— By Andr6 any of spectators, he resigned his commission into the lands of congress, and afterwards retired to his mansion at Mount Vernon. Describe the s^ene of ihe 4th of December, 1733.— For what purr>we did Washington proceed to Annapolis 1— Whither did he retire af;«i his resignation ! 232 FINANCIAL KM B ARR ASSMENT8 CHAPTER XXX U. FORMATION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, It was natural that the severe struggle of the Revolu- tion should be fullowed by a season of comparative exhaustion and weakness. This effect was felt by the people of the United States for a considerable period after peace as well as independence had been secured. The enthusiasm of a popular contest terminating in victory, began to subside, and the sacrifices of the Revolu> Lion soon became known and felt. The claims of those who had toiled, fought and suffered in the arduous, conflict, were strongly urged, and the government had neither resources nor power to satisfy them. The general government had no separate and exclusive fund ; but was under the necessity ot making requisition? an the state governments for all money required for national purposes. When called upon for the funds to* pay the arrears due to the army, and the interest on the public debt, the state legislatures were neither willing, nor indeed able to meet the demand. The wealth of tlte country had been exhausted by the war ; and the proper method of drawing on its future resources, so well under- stood and so extensively employed at present, had not been yet discovered and applied by the general or the state governments. Taxes could not be collected, because there was no money to represent the value of the little personal pro- perty which had not been, and the land which could not be, destroyed ; and commerce, though preparing to burst from its thraldom, had not yet had time to restore to the annual produce of the country its exchangeable value* The states owed each a heavy debt for local services rendered during the Revolution, for which it was bound to provide, and each had its own domestic government to support. What was the condition of the United Slates at the close of the revo- lutionary war?— What was the financial condition of the general government Of the state governments'. 1 — What was the condition oi commerce 1 SHAYS S REBELLION. 23i Undei these circumstances, it is not surprising tha* each state was anxious to retain for its own benefit, thfl small but rising revenue derived from foreign commerce ; and that the custom-houses in each commercial city were considered as the most valuable sources of income whicn the states possessed. Each state therefore made its own regulations, its tariff, and tonnage duties, and as a natural consequence, the different states clashed with each other ; one foreign nation became more favoured than another under the same circumstances ; and one state pursued a system injurious to the Interests of others. Hence the confidence of foreign countries was destroyed ; and they could not enter into treaties of commerce, with the general government, since they were not likely to be carried into effect. A general decay of trade, the rise of imported merchandise, the fall of produce, and an un- common decrease in the value of lands ensued. In Massachusetts where several laws were passed for the collection of taxes and debts, the discontent was so great that it led to open rebellion against the state govern- ment. The leader of the malcontents, Daniel Shays, raised a body of 300 men, proceeded to Springfield, where the supreme court was sitting, and surrounding the court- house, compelled the judges to adjourn. After this suc- cess, his adherents increased so considerably, that it be- came necessary to order out an army of 4000 men to put a stop to their proceedings. This force was placed under the direction of General Lincoln, who, having first afforded sufficient protection to the court at Worcester to enable the judges to resume their functions, marched to Spring- field where the insurgents were on the point of seizing the state arsenal. A single well directed fire of artillery served to disperse the rebels and restore public order. The chief insurgents were afterwards tried, and fourteen of them sentenced to death. But all were ultimately pardoned. The time at length came when the public mind gave tokens of being prepared for a change in the constitution of the general government — an occurrence the necessity What regulations of the states embarrassed commerce ?— What pre- vented foreign treaties of commerce ?— What was the consequence 1— What took place in Massachusetts 1— How did the insurgents proceedf- VVho led the rebellion in Massachusetts t— What success had he ?— What force was ssnt against the insurgents f— How did General Lincoln proceed ?— What was the result?— What change in the government became necessary f 20* 234 CONVENTION AT ALEXANDRIA of which had Deen long foreseen by Washington. Adams, resulting from the weakness and inefficiency of the old confederation had become so intolerable that the voice of the nation cried out for relief. The first decisive measures proceeded from the mer- chants, who came forward simultaneously in all Darts of the country, with representations of the utter prostration of the mercantile interests, and petitions for a speedy and efficient remedy. It was shown, that the advantages cf this most important source of national prosperity, wfre flowing into the hands of foreigners, and that the native merchants were suffering for the want of a just protection, and a uniform system ot trade. The wise and reflecting were convinced that some decided efforts were necessary to strengthen the general government, or that a dissolution of the union, and perhaps a devastating anarchy, would be inevitable. The first step towards the formation of a new constitu- tion, was rather accidental than premeditated. Certain citizens of Virginia and Maryland had formed a scheme for promoting the navigation of the Potomac river and Chesapeake bay, and commissioners were appointed by those two states to meet at Alexandria, in March, 1785, and devise some plan of operation. These persons made a visit to Mount Vernon, and, while there, it was pro posed among themselves that more important objects should be connected with the purpose at first in view, and that the state governments should be solicited to appoint other commissioners with more enlarged powers, instructed to form a plan for maintaining a naval force in he Chesapeake, and also to fix upon some system of duties, upon exports and imports, in which both states should agree, and that in the end, congress should be petitioned to allow these privileges. This project was approved by the legislature of Vir- ginia, and commissioners were accordingly appointed. The same legislature passed a resolution, recommending the design to other states, and inviting them to unite, by their commissioners, in an attempt to establish such a system of commercial relations as would promote general harmony and prosperity. Five states, in addition to Vir Who had foreseen its necessity?— What was done by the merchantsT- What was the first step taken towards the formation of a new constitn - senting, she had demanded a new convention to make amendments in the act. Even Virginia thought it neces- sary to propose alterations. She required a declaration of rights, and the limitation that the president should be but once re-elected. The discussions concerning these points of difference, occupied the year 1788, after which the constitution was generally accepted, and the grand point of a federal union achieved. The fourth of March, 1789, was the time appointed for the commencement of the new government. So wanting, however, were many of the states, or their representatives, in zeal, that three weeks elapsed before a full meeting of both houses could be procured. At length the votes for president and vice-president of the United States wero opened and counted in the senate, when it was found that George Washington was unanimously elected president, and John Adams, having received the second number of votes, was elected vice-president. With unfeigned reluctance, occasioned both by the love Describe the judicial departmpnt. — What ensued on the publication of the proposed constitution J— What states at once adopted the consti- tution ?— What states declined acced in« to ill— What is said of New York 1— Of Virginia 7— When was it senprally accepted 1— What was the time appointed for the meeting of the first congress under the new constitution ?— What is said of the representatives ?— Who was found to have been chosen president?— Who was the first vice-president ?— Wha is 8u ; ablishment of a na tional bank r > — What Indians were hostile to the United States ?— Whei were the Creeks conciliated 1 — What Indians remained hostile ?— Wha was proposed by Washington I cherishing vengeance for hostilities against them, DEFEAT OF GENERAL ST. CLAIR. 24o not at that time exceed 1200 men. But his recommenda- tion was unavailing ; and the settlers of the west were lett for a time to their own defence. At length, in 1790, some funds and troops were voted ; and in the autumn of that year, an expedition of 1500 men under General Hanner was sent up the river Wabash, where he succeeded in burning some Indian villages : but, in the end retreated with little honour and much loss. This check procured for Washington permission to raise a greater number of troops. Two expeditions were under- taken in the following year, both without success. Finally, a considerable force under General St. Clair suffered a most disastrous defeat. He was surrounded by the Indians; and unable either to dislodge them or sustain their fire, the Americans were driven in disorderly flight a distance of 30 miles in four hours. They lost 60 officers, amongst whom was General Butler, and upwards of 800 men. more than half their force ; and yet the In- dians were not supposed to outnumber their enemies. This disaster gave rise to a proposal from the president to raise the military force of the country to 5000 men, which, after some opposition in congress, was finally agreed to. The state of Vermont, which having been formally claimed by New York and New Hampshire, had, in 1777, refused to submit to either, and declared itself inde- pendent, applied in 1791 to be admitted into the Union, and was accordingly received. Kentucky, which had hitherto been a part of Virginia, was also admitted by an act which was to take effect on the first of June in the succeeding year. In order to determine the ratio of representation accord- ing to the population, a census w r as required by the con- stitution to be taken every tenth year. The first was completed in 1791 ; by which it appeared that the whole number of inhabitants was 3,921,3-20, of whom 695,655 were slaves. In the spring of 1791, Washington made a tour through the southern states, on which occasion, stopping upon the Potomac, he selected, according to the powers entrusted to him, the site for the capital of the Union. He was What was the progress of the Indian war in 1790 I— What is said of St. Clair's expedition ?— What increase of the military force of the na tion was the consequence of this disaster ?— What slates w ere admitted So the union ?— What is said of the census 1— What was its result in 1791 ! —What place did Washington select for the metropolis of the country) 244 WASHINGTON RE-ELECTED PRESIDENT. greeted throughout his progress with affectionate welcome; ; nor was a murm ;r allowed to reach his ear, although the odious excise law was, just about that period, brought into operation. A new congress met at Philadelphia in the latter end of October; and, in his opening speech, the president principally alluded to the gTeat success of the bank scheme, the shares for which had all been subscribed for in less than two hours after the books were opened ; to the operations of the excise law, and the obstinate resist ance of the Indians. Washington's first term of office being about to expire, he was, in the autumn of 1792, elected a second time to the office of president, for another term of four years, commencing March 4th, 1793. Mr. Adams was again elected vice-president. Washington accepted the presidency at a moment when the country was about to stand most in need of his impar- tial honesty and firmness. The French revolution had just reached its highest point of fanaticism and disorder; and the general war which it occasioned in Europe put it out of the power of the president and the people of the United States to remain indifferent spectators of what was passing. The French republic was about to appoint a new envoy to the United States ; and questions arose as to whether he should be received, and whether the treaty concluded with the monarch of France, stipulating a defensive alli- ance in case of an attack, upon trie part of England, was now binding on America. These, and other questions arising out of them, being submitted by the president to his cabinet, after much dis- cussion, in which Hamilton and Knox were for breaking with the new government of France, and Jefferson and Randolph were for recognising it; they agreed that, for the sake of preserving neutrality, a proclamation should be issued, forbidding the citizens of the United States from fitting out privateers against either power. The president resolved to receive the envoy, and it was agreed that no mention should be made of the treaty, or of its having been taken into consideration. How was he received on his tour through the southern states ?— When did a new congress meet? — To what did Washington allude in his 3p"ning speech 1— When were he and Mr. Adams re-elected? — What t, as now passing in Europe 1— What questions arose respecting the rela lions of the United States with France 1— How was the cabinet divided J —What was finally agreed on 1 PROCEEDINGS OF CITIZEN GENET. The new envov, M. Genet, an ignorant and arrogant nQividual, instead of sailing to Philadelphia, the seat of government, and communicating immediately with the president or ministers, landed at Charleston, in South Carolina, and there remained six weeks superintending . and authorising the fitting out of cruisers to intercept * British vessels. The enthusiasm with which he was welcomed by the people, both at Charleston and during • his land journey to Philadelphia, induced citizen Genet to believe that the envoy of France must be as powerful as its name was revered. He deemed that, relying on the popular support, he might set himself above the cautious scruples 01 the existing government. Accordingly, in the discussion which ensued between him and Jelferson on his improper conduct, he used the most insulting tone, and threatened to appeal from the president to the people. This expression sealed his fate. The people at once abandoned the spoiled favourite, when he talked of insult- ing their beloved chief in this manner. The well earned popularity of Washington could not be shaken by the blustering of this insolent foreigner. He was deserted by his warmest admirers, and when the government deter- mined on preserving its neutrality, had demanded and obtained his recall, the envoy, not daring to return to a country where it might be considered one of the rights «f man to take off his head, quietly retired into obscurity and oblivion, and lived for many years under the pro- tection of the very government which he had dared to insult. General Wayne, who had been appointed to carry on the Indian war, after the defeat of St. Clair, marched against them at the head of 3000 men, and in an action fought on the banks of the Miami, August 20, 1791, totally routed them and destroyed their forts and villages. This action was followed by a treaty which gave security to the north-western frontier, ana soon occasioned a rapid increase in the population of that favoured region. The excise law was highly unpopular in many parts of the country. The inquisitorial character of such regulations must always render them obnoxious to popular hatred. In Pennsylvania, particularly, the dislike iose How did the French envoy proceed 1— What was Genet's threat 1 ?— i What was tne consequence f— What was done by General Wayne? What was the consequence of his victory 7 — In wha: *t»te was the excise law forcibly opposed ? PACIFIC fOLICf OF WASHINGTON. to forcible resistance, which soon assumed an organised form, and set all law and legal order at defiance. A proclamation was at first issued, but proved of no avail The federal members of. the cabinet urged the necessity of assembling the militia of the neighbouring states, and marching them to intimidate or crush the insurrectionary force of Pennsylvania. This was a bold step, and much decried and disputed at the time. But it completely succeeded. Mr. Jefferson had already retired from the office of secretary of state, and been succeeded by Mr. Randolplu Hamilton and Knox now retired from the departments of the treasury and war, giving place to Mr. Wolcott and Colonel Pickering. Mr. Jay, who had been sent envoy to England, had concluded a treaty with Lord Grenville, the minister of that country, which was now received. This treaty was liable to some objections on account of the unequal bear- ing of some of its stipulations. However, these objec- tions were counterbalanced by so many advantages, that the president, after some delay, ratified the treaty, and a majority of the senate concurred in his decision. It was ultimately of great benefit to the commerce as well aa the productive industry of the country. Ere the president again met congress, his envoys had 'almost concluded treaties with Spain, with Algiers, and with the Indians beyond the Onio. Spain yielded the right to navigate the Mississippi, with a depot at New Orleans. So that these united with the British treaty, formed a complete pacific system, which Washington aimed at establishing, ere he retired from the executive, as the last bequest to his country. France remained the only country dissatisfied with the conduct of the United States. She thought herself en- titled to more than common amity ; in fact to the gratitude and cordial support of a sister republic. The treaty, therefore, between America and Great Britain, had excited the resentment of the directory ; and, indeed, those ar- ticles of it, which allowed the latter country the right of taking French goods from neutral ships, were calculated to excite complaint. How was the insurrection quelled ?— What changes took place in the cabinet 1— Who had made a treaty with Great Britain ?— Was it rati- fied ?— What was the ultimate effect of the treaty ?— With what other countries did Washington effect treaties ?— What is said of France ^~ Of the directory "i WASHINGTON S RETIREMENT. 247 The directory, however, was not content with address- ing the language of legitimate remonstrance to the cabinel of Washington. They directed their envoy to address congress ; to appeal from the president to the people as Genet had done ; and so attempt to force the government of this country into a closer alliance with France. Washington, however, was not aMe to bring this nego- tiation, as he had done others, to a term. The period of his second tenure of the presidential office was about to expire, and no consideration could tempt him to permit his re-election. Besides his age and fatigues there were many reasons for this decision, the principal of which was that one person had ruled a sufficient time for a free republic. His intention of retiring from the presidency, Wash- ington announced to the people of the United States in a valedictory address, which, for eloquence and force, and for sound principles of government, must be considered one of the classic records of political wisdom. Despite their late opposition, the legislature were unanimous in the tribute of gratitude and veneration, which answered the president's announcement that he addressed them for the last time. The people read the Farewell Address with feelings of profound respect and attachment ; and several of the state legislatures inserted it at large in their journals, and passed resolutions expressing theii exalted sense of the services and character of its author, and their emotions at his retirement from office. The candidates for the highest office in the nation, about to become vacant, were Thomas Jefferson and John Adams. The former was supported by the republi- can party, and the latter by the federalists. After a very active canvass, the federal party prevailed, Adams receiv- ing the highest number of votes was elected president, and Jefferson having the second number was declared vice-president. On the 4th of March, 1797, Washington, having wit- nessed the ceremony of his successor's inauguration, and tendered him ' those respectful compliments which he believed to be equally due to the man and to the office, What did they direct their envoy to do ?— What were Washington** reasons for retiring from office 1— What is said of his Farewell Address i -Who were candidates for the presidency 1— Who was chosen presi dent?— Who was chosen vice-president 1— When were they inau gura;e4 GENERAL EATON'S EXPEDITION. fleet [eh it8 aid by sea. The city of Derno was actually taken by storm ; and subsequently defended with success against the Tripolitans. These operations lasted until the 11th of June, 1805, when the arrival of the frigate Constitution in the harbour put an end to them by bring- ing an announcement that peace had already been con- cluded between the American agent, Mr. Lear, and the reigning bashaw. The romantic and high spirited expedition of Eaton was thus terminated in a most unromantic style ; for by the treaty, the agent agreed to abandon the pretender, and pay sixty thousand dollars ransom for the American prisoners. Such an arrangement, made at such a moment, could not be acceptable to the nation ; but the treaty was, nevertheless, ratified, and the war of Tripoli terminated. In 1804, a new election of president and vice-president took place. Mr. Jefferson was re-elected to the former office, having received all but fourteen votes ; and George Clinton, of New York, was elected vice-president. During Mr. Jefferson's first term of office, (1802,) Ohio was ao> mitted into the Union, and began its astonishing career of advancement in population and wealth. Tennessee had been admitted in 1796. Colonel Burr, having received the vote9 of the federal party when the election of Mr. Jefferson was effected by the house of representatives, had lost the favour of the republicans. In 1804, he was proposed for the office of governor of New York, and received the votes of many of the federalists. Colonel Hamilton, who heartily de- spised him as an adventurer in politics, opposed his elec- tion, and he was defeated. This circumstance led to a dispute, and a challenge from Burr. The parties mot, and Hamilton was mortally wounded. No circumstance of the kind ever occasioned so strong a feeling of regret throughout the country as this fatal duel. Burr now disappeared from public notice for a time; and when he next appeared upon the stage, it was in a new career of unprincipled ambition in the south-westeri: part of the Union. He formed a project for fitting out ar expedition in the western part of the Union, arJ proceed- ing thence to the conquest of Mexico. As a first step to What was accomplished by General Eaton 1— What put an end to h'u •perations 1 ?— What were the terms of peace ?— When was Mr. Jefferson re-elected 1— Who was chosen vice-president 1— Whal states had been admitted into the Union?— What occasioned the duel between Burr an J ilamilton ?— What was its result What scheme did Burr concoct 7 DEPREDATIONS ON AMERICAN COMMERCE. this, he was to seize upon New Orleans, which was necessaiy to his enterprise. This having been long a favourite project of the western settlers, 13 urr reckoned upon the support of the thousands — in fact of the whole region west of the Alleghanies — which he calculated would place him in a position to defy the controul of the president himself, were he tempted to interfere. However, he trusted too much to the good will of those who witnessed his preparations. Intelligence of his pro- ceedings was conveyed to the government. Measures were taken for counteracting them, and making him prisoner; and, being at length obliged to fly, he was arrested on his way to Mobile by some of the country people, and conveyed to Richmond. His trial, on a charge of treason, of course drew forth a great deal of political feeling, and gave rise to many unpleasant circumstances ; but for want of sufficient evidence ne was finally acquitted, and allowed to transport himself to Europe. His career as a politician was now at an end. The conduct of France and England, in committing depredations on the commerce of the United States, had now begun to produce a great deal of irritation. Com- plaints against England, particularly, were loud and cla- morous. Their aggressions were the consequence of certain decrees of the British admiralty, which had the effect of prohibitory laws upon American commerce, inas- much as they declared such vessels as were engaged in conveying West India produce from the United States to Europe, legal prizes. The Americans having in their hands nearly the whole carrying trade of the world, during Napoleon's wars, could not but feel these decrees as levelled particularly at themselves. As sjon, therefore, as they were known, they excited the greatest indignation in this country. Meetings were held in each commercial city, petitions were forwarded to congress, and the people clamoured loudly for re- taliation. The perseverance of England in impressing American seamen, and searching American ships for deserters, and that even upon our own coasts, produced daily causes of grievance. In the spring the British ship Leander, then on a cruise off New York, practised the most rigid search Where did Burr look for support ?— How was his plan discovered 1 }— On what charge was he tried 1— What was the result ?— What gave occasion for complain* against France and England 1— What was done l»y the people ?— What is said of the Leander 1 C56 AFFAIR OF THE CHESAPEAKE. and j/moyances towards the vessels from that port. Ob one occasion a shot from it killed an American sailor of the name of Pearce. No sooner did a report of this reach the United States government, than a proclamation ap- peared, mentioning the murder, forbidding any communi- cation between the shore and that ship, and in fact ordering it off the coast. This was followed by a more serious legislative act, against any further importation of British manufactures, the restriction to date from the ensuing November. Meantime, in May, 1806, the British orders in council were passed, declaring several European jports under controul of the French, to be in a state of blockade, and of course authorising the capture of American vessels bound for them. In the month of June, 1807, an event occurred of an extremely irritating character. The British man of waT Leopard, coming up with the American frigate Chesa- peake, near the coast of the United States, fired into her, killed three of her men, and wounded eighteen mora. The Chesapeake, being a vessel of inferior force, and unprepared for action, struck her colours. She was then boarded by the British, her crew mustered, and four of them carried off under pretence that they were British deserters. They were subsequently tried at Halifax, and one of them hanged, by wav of establishing the rightful- ness of the impressment. The other three were proved to be Americans, who had been impressed by the British, and had escaped from their service. The intelligence of this outrage was received with a burst of indignation throughout the country. Meetings of the citizens were very generally held, and, forgetting party distinctions, all united in resolutions to support the government in any measures of retaliation or redress which might be adopted. The president issued a procla- mation, forbidding British ships of war the ports and har bours of the United States, and instructed the American ministers at the court of St. James to demand satisfaction for the insult. He also summoned the congress to meet, and take the subject into consideration. The act of the naval officer was promptly disavowed by the British government, who also forbade the right c'( How was this outrase retaliated 7 — What was the tenor of the British orders in council ?— Give an account of the affair of the Chesapeake. - What was the elect of ihis outrage on the American people J— What was done by the president 1— By the British government ) THE EMBARGO. 257 search, which they claimed, to be extended to ships of war; but as no adequate reparation was offered, this out- rage remained unforgiven; and contributed to keep alive the hostile feeling already excited by the aggressions of the British on our commerce. By his Berlin decree of 180G, Napoleon had forbidden the introduction of any English goods to the continent of Europe, even in neutral vessels, and shut the harbours of France against any vessel that should touch at an English port. The English, in retaliation, first prohibited the \rade of neutrals from port to port, belonging to their enemy; and afterwards declared the whole coast of Eu- rope in a state of blockade, prohibiting neutrals altogether from trade with the continent. Napoleon, on learning that this measure had been adopted, thundered forth his famous Milan decree, confis- cating not only the vessels that should touch at a British port, but such as should submit to be searched by the English. This was carrying hostilities to an extreme on both sides. The American ships being so much exposed to capture, congress, in December, 1807, decreed an embargo, or prohibition to American vessels to leave their ports ; a measure which operated far more to the disadvantage of England and of American merchants, than of France. Mr. Jefferson, in his correspondence, acknowledges this to have been a measure preparatory to war, allowing the merchants to recall home their ships and sailors, and the country to put itself in a posture of defence. The embargo caused much distress, and many murmurs, especially in the New England states ; but the edict was rigidly enforced by the government. In the autumn of 1808, Mr. Jefferson having signified his intention of retiring from office at the expiration of his second term, James ISladison was elected to succeed him, and George Clinton was re-elected to the office of vice- president. In March, 1809, he retired to his farm at Monticello, to pass the remainder of his life in literary leisure, and the society of a large circle of admiring triends, who we&e constantly repairing to his residence to interchange the offices of kindness and attention. What was the effect of Napoleon's Berlin decree?— Of the English retaliatory order in council ?— Of the Milan decree of the emperor?— When was the embargo law passed ?— What was its effect ?— When did Jefferson retire from office ?— Who was elected to succeed nun?- Wanner did ha retire 1 22* 258 MISSION OF MR. ERSK1NE. CHAPTER XXXVI. COMMENCEMENT OF MADISON'S ADMINISTRATE DN The public services of Mr. Madison had fully enlit.kd him to the first office of the state. We have seen that he was one of the first authors of the federal constitution, and had been most active in recommending it to the adoption of his countrymen. His subsequent career had not been marked as that of a partisan. He was declared to*»vant the strong anti-British feeling of his predecessor, £t& it was now confidently hoped, that an accommodation be- tween the United States and the leading maritime powe; of Europe might speedily take place. In March, 1809, the embargo law was repealed, and an act passed prohibiting all intercourse between this country and both France and Great Britain. A provision was inserted in this non-intercourse law, that ii either of the belligerent nations should revoke her hostile edicts, the law should cease to be in force with respect to that nation. The repeal of the embargo, and the substitution of a less obnoxious act, offered a fit and favourable pretext for renewing negotiations. Mr. Erskine was accordingly sent out Dy the British government to treat, and consider- ing the suspension of the non-intercourse a fair equivalent for that of the orders in council, he stipulated that the orders should cease to be in force at a certain epoch The president, accordingly, suspended the non-intercourse. But tidings no sooner reached England of the act of Mr. Erskine, than he was disavowed. The orders in council were suspended only so far as not to endanger those ves» sels which had sailed from America on the faith of Mr. Erskine's declaration. The president, in consequer ce declared the non-intercourse act still in force, and the silent war of prohibitory edicts continued an its old footing. What was the character of Mr. Madison ? — When was the embargo law repealed 1 — What was substituted for it ?— Who was sent out by the British government to negotiate ?— What did he offer .'—What was done by the president ? — How did the British government elude the perform- ance of their engagements rhade by Mr. Erskine 1— What was then done by th 3 president ? RELATIONS WITH ENGLAND AND FRANCE. 259 Mr. Erskine was recalled, and Mr. Jackson sent In his place. The latter was ill chosen, since there was some cause which rendered him particularly obnoxious tc the Americans. He was coldly received, and made to wait even for his recognition for some time. His endeavours to renew the negotiation were met by the remark of the inutility of such an attempt, and by an allusion to the duplicity of the British government in the affair of Ers- kine. Jackson retorted with warmth, and insinuated that the American government were, at the time of his negoti- ation, aware that Erskine had exceeded his powers, and that his acts would not be sanctioned by his government. This charge being promptly denied and insultingly re- peated, further communication with Jackson was declined and his recall demanded of the minister in London. The non-intercourse act expiring in 1810, the Ameri- cans summoned the two powers to remove their restric- tions. This was asked with the manifest purpose of declaring war if the restrictions were not removed. Na- poleon replied by an amicable advance, intimating through his minister, that his decrees should be suspended. It was understood by; him of course, that America should no longer submit to the orders in council if unrepealed. To the English ministry an appeal was now made to follow the example of France. Unfortunately for them, they hesitated, chicaned as to the supposed insincerity of the French declaration, or the informality of its announce- ment, and persisted in enforcing the orders in council. Mr. Pinckney, the American envoy in London, disgusted at this shuffling behaviour of the British government, demanded his audience of leave. In this doubtful state of connection between America end England, another accidental collision took place be- tween vessels of the respective countries, tending much to inflame and widen the existing differences. An English sloop of war, the Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham, descried a ship off the American coast, and made sail to come up with it ; but finding it a frigate, and dubious of its nation, he retired. The other, which proved to be American, the President, under Captain Rodgers, pursued in turn. The American captain hailed, and. Who was sent out by England in place of Mr. Erskine ?— How \va6 he received ? — What passed between him and our government ?— What was done in 1810 7— What was offered by Napoleon ?— How did the English ministry behave ?— What was the consequence 1 — Give an aox>unt of the affair of the Little Belt. 260 henry's mission. instead of an answer, received a shot in his mainmast. He returned the fire, and speedily silenced the guns of his adversary, disabling his ship and killing thirty-two of his men. In the autumn of 1811, General Harrisor was sen! into the country of the hostile Indians, on the north- western frontier, to treat or fight with them, as occasion might require. On the 6th of November, being arrived at Ti ppecanoe, their chief settlement, he was met by a deputation from the chiefs, who stipulated that no attack should be made before the next day, when they would be ready for a friendly conference. In the night the American camp was suddenly and furiously assaulted by the Indians ; but the Americans having suspected treachery and slept on their arms, made a gallant resistance, defeated and dispersed the enemy, and burnt their town, not, however, without a severe loss in killed and wounded. In the month of February, 1812, Captain John Henry, formerly of the United States army, and afterwards resident in Canada, gave information to the president, that in 1809 he had been employed by Sir James Craig, the governor of Canada, upon a secret mission to the New England states, for the purpose of gaining informa- tion of the state of parties, and inducing those who were opposed to the restrictions of the American government on commerce, to effect a separation of the northern states from the Union, and form a political connection between those states and Great Britain. For this information Henry was paid $50,000, from the contingent fund for foreign intercourse. He furnished ample documentary evidence of the truth of his disclosures, which was after- wards fully corroborated by developements made in the British parliament. But his mission had entirely failed, and it did not appear that he had succeeded in bringing any individual in this country to adopt his views. His motive for disclosure was ihe failure of his employers to compensate him for his services. This affair proved the hostile disposition of the government of Great Britain towards the United States, and served to increase the irritation already created in this country, by the injuries When was General Harrison sent against the lndianf ?— Where did he meet their chiefs 1— What took place in the night 1— What was the result of the battle 1 — Who was John Henry 7— Givo an account of hi# mission. — Of his disclosure and its result. WiR DECLARED. 261 inflicted on our commerce, and the impressment, of oui seamen. Preparations for war were actively continued by con- gress until the 20th of May, 1812, when the arrival of 5ie Hornet, from London, bringing information that nc reasonable prospect existed of a change in the measures of the British government, served to bring matters to a crisis. On the 1st of June the president transmitted to congress a message enumerating the injuries receive*] from Great Britain, and submitting the question, whether they should be longer endured, or immediate recourse had to the ultimate resort of injured nations, a declara- tion of war. After deliberating on this measure with closed doors, an act was passed by congress, on the 18th, declaring war against Great Britain. CHAPTER XXXVDL CAMPAIGN OF 1812. When the war of independence was commenced, the United States contained less than four millions of inhabi- tants, and had neither an army, a treasury or a national existence. But it possessed a people united in purpose, and firmly resolved to vindicate their rights. At the opening of the war of 1812, the country had eight mil- lions of inhabitants, great resources of wealth, and all the elements of an efficient army and navy. But the people were divided in sentiment* indisposed for war by a long continuance of peace, and unfitted for its successful piosecution by inexperience and irresolution. Their early movements in the new contest were marked by a character of indecision corresponding with this want of preparation. It was not till near the close of the conflict that the national spirit was fully roused ; and the results at that period were such as to show that when fairly and heartily embarked in a contest, the people possess the same spirit and the same moral power which carriec them so nobly through the struggle for independence. What infbimation was received in ]\Tay ?— What was done by the president 7— When was war declared ?— What is said of the war of inde pendonce ?— Of the war of 1812 1 262 MILITARY FORCE OF THE COUNTRV. In organising the army, Henry Dearborn of Massachu- setts was appointed major general and commander in chief. He had served in the revolutionary contest, and had subsequently borne the office of secretary of was. Thomas Pinckney of South Carolina also received a commission as major general, and Wilkinson, Hampton, Bloomfield, and Hull were among the brigadier generals. The army which until the year 1808 had numbered no more than 3000 men, had then been augmented to 6000. In January, 1812, congress had directed a force of up- wards of 25,000 to be raised, so that the entire force authorised by law, now exceeded 35,000, including officers, consisted of 25 regiments of infantry, 3 of artillery, 2 of light artillery, 2 of dragoons, and 2 rifle regiments. In addition to (his, the president was autho- rised to accept the services of any number of volunteers, not exceeding fifty thousand, who were to be armed and equipped by the United States; and a similar authority was given to him to call upon the governors of states for detachments of militia, the whole of which was not to exceed 100,000. Though apparently formidable, this force wanted many of the requisites of an efficient army. The act autho- rising the raising of 25,000 men, had been passed so short a time before the declaration of war, that scarcely one fourth of that number was enlisted ; and these were by no means in a high state of discipline. The volun- teers and militia were yet to be called for, as occasioa might require, and their services were considered of very doubtful utility. Even in the revolutionary war, they had been pronounced by high authority, a most inefficient 6pecies of force, and the long peace had certainly not increased their efficiency. The officers, however, who had the direction of the military force, had served with distinction, and high hopes were entertained of a success- ful campaign The whole navy of the United States consisted of bu« 10 frigates, 5 of which were laid up in ordinary, 10 sloops and smaller vessels, and 165 gun boats, only 60 of which were in commission. With this trifling force, war was commenced with a power that numbered 3 thousand ships afloat, and boasted herself the mistresa Who was appointed commander in chief?— Who were amoni the ether generals 1— What was the military force of the country 1 Whai were its deficiencies T— What is said of the navv 1 GENERAL HULL S EXPEDITION. of the ocean. The commerce and fisheries of the United States, however, had given her the elements of a navy ; and if the Americans had not many ships, subsequent events proved that they had men ; and that the efficiency of a navy depends more upon discipline and courage than upon the size and number of its vessels. The plan of operations at the commencement of the. war, was to garrison and defend the sea-hoard principally by occasional calls on the militia, aided by a few of the regular troops, the whole to be under the direction if the generals of the regular army, stationed at the most important points. The remaining regular troops, with Buch volunteers as could be procureu and a portion of the militia, were to attack the British posts in Upper Canada and subdue them, with the ultimate design of invading and conquering Lower Canada. General William Hull was governor of Michigan territory. Soon after the declaration of war, having collected a body of upwards of 2000 regular troops and militia, he pushed over the frontier (July 12th) as if he intended to attack Montreal, publishing at the same time an arrogant proclamation. His subsequent movements were as dilatory as his previous haste ; and upon hearing that the Indians had invaded his territory upon another point, and that the English General Brock was at the head of a respectable force, Hull retreated. He was followed by Brock, who besieged him in Fort Detroit, and was about to try the fortune of an assault, (August Hi,) when Hull, panic struck, hoisted the white nag, and surrendered with his fort and army to the great surprise and indignation of his own officers and of the whole American people. For this offence he was subsequently tried by court martial and condemned to death, but in consideration of his age, and his services in the revolu- tionary war, he was pardoned by the president, and suffered to retire to private life. The surrender of Hull left the north-western frontim exposed to the incursions of the British and Indians, and occasioned considerable alarm in the neighbouring states. Nearly ten thousand volunteers immediately offered their services to the government ; and being placed under What was the plan of operations ?— Who commanded on the north- western frontier 1— Wh.it, was his force 1 — Whither did he first march » — When did he enter Canada 7— How did he afterwards proceed?— When did h3 surrender? — What was now the state of the north- *rn frontier 7 £64 GENERAL SMYTH'S OPERATIONS. the command of General William H. Harrison, marched towards the territory of Michigan. This force, howeve», was not sufficiently disciplined to act with the efficiency of regular troops, and before any thing could be done towards retrieving the important losses of the early part of the campaign, the winter set in. Their operations were chiefly confined to incursions into the country of the Indians, who had generally become hostile. General Van Rensselaer, of the New York militia, had command of what was called the army of the centre, destined also for the invasion of Canada. His force consisted of regulars and militia, who were assembled at Lewistown, on the Niagara river. On the opposite side of the river was a fortified British post, called Queej^- town, which was the first object of attack. On the llJth of October a detachment of 1000 men, led by Colonel Van Rensselaer, crossed the river and effected a landing under a heavy fire from the British. In the onset the colonel was wounded ; and the troops under Colonels Christie and Scott were led on to the assault of the fortress. They succeeded in capturing it ; and a reinforcement of 600 men, under General Brock, arriving and attacking the victors, were repulsed with the loss of their commander. General Van Rensselaer had crossed the river, and now returned to bring over a reinforcement of the Americans. But his troops refused to obey the order ; and the British, receiving another reinforcement, recaptured the fort after a severe engagement, in which the greater part of Colonel Van Rensselaer's detachment was destroyed. General Van Rensselaer now retired from the service, and was succeeded by General Smyth, of Virginia. He commenced operations by issuing a proclamation address- ed to the 1 men of New York,' and couched in terms similar to those employed by General Hull. He was soon at the head of an army of 4500 men ; and the 28th of November was the day appointed for crossing the riveT for the third invasion of Canada. The troops were em- barked, but the enemy appearing on the opposite shore with a determined front, a council of war was held, and ths invasion postponed till the 1st of December, when, Who commanded the army there %— What was done in that quarter Who commanded the army of the centre ?— When did he attack Queenstovvn I— What success did he have in the first attack ?— What prevented his ultimate success 1 — Who succeeded General Van Ren» aelaer 7— Describe his operations. NAVAL VICTORIES. 26? Constitution and Guerriere. although 1500 of the men were ready and willing to cross the river, a second council of war decided that it was inexpedient to proceed, and the troops were again debarked. The invasion of Canada at that point was thus finally abandoned for the season. The army of the north was commanded by General Dearborn. A part of the forces were stationed at Green bush, near Albany, and the remainder at Plattsburg, on Lake Champlain. This division of the army effected nothing but an incursion into Canada, in which a small body of British and Indians, and some military stores were taken. The failure of the other expeditions had the effect of discouraging the general from any serious attempt on the British territory. Thus upon land the advantages of the first campaign rested altogether with the British. It was at sea, on the element where they felt more secure, that their superiority was more successfully disputed. On the 19th of August, Captain Hull, in the frigate Constitution, of 44 guns, encountered the British frigate Guerriere, of 38 guns, and after an action of 30 minutes reduced her to a omplete wreck. Every mast of the British vessel was carried away in the battle, and, as it was found impossible to bring her into port, she was burned. The loss on the side ot the enemy was 50 killed, and 64 wounded. The Con- stitution lost 7 killed, and 7 wounded. This victory was hailed with enthusiasm by all parties. Even the oppo- What was done by General Dearborn ?— Describe the first naval riOor/ 23 INCREASE OF THE NAVY. nents of the war united in the honours and rewards which were conferred on the successful commander, and gave entertainments and drank toasts to the success of the ' infant navy.' This was followed by a series of naval victories not less brilliant. In the month of October, Captain Jones, in the Wasp, of 18 guns, met and captured the British sloop of war Frolic, of 22 guns, after a hard fought battle of 45 minutes, losing but eight of his men, while the loss of his enemy in a vessel one-third his superior was 80 men. The Wasp was subsequently captured by a British ship of the line. During the same month, Captain Decatur, in the frigate United States, encountered American ship had a trifling advantage in the weight of her metal, but this was by no means equal to the di» parity of loss, which was 104 killed and wounded on the British side, and 11 on the American. The Mace- donian was safely brought into New York, and thf gallant Decatur, the same officer who had so signally distinguished himself at Tripoli, was welcomed with the applause and honours which he had so nobly won. The Constitution, familiarly called by the sailors 4 Old Ironsides,' had the good fortune to encounter another British frigate, the Java, of 38 guns, in December. Ir. this action, which lasted three hours, she was commanded by Captain Bainbridge. The Java was dismasted and reduced to a wreck, losing 161 killed and wounded, while the American loss was but 34. In addition to these victories of the public vessels, the American privateers had succeeded in severely distressing the enemy^s commerce, capturing above 500 of their mer* chantmen during the first seven months of the war. The success of the Americans on the ocean served to relieve them from the chagrin and discouragement occa- sioned by their ill-fated attempts on the British province of Canada. They became sensible that their principal means of defence must consist in the navy; and the exer- tions of the government were immediately directed to the increase of this efficient branch of the national force. The large number of sailors, deprived of employment by the general suspension of commerce, furnished the first and Describe the affair of the Wasp and the Frolic— Of the United Statef and the Macedonian.— Decatur's reception at New York — Of the Cour 6iitutiin and the Java.— What was the consequence of these victories J— What measures were taken respecting the navy ? the British frii Macedonian. In this action the ARMISTICE OFFERED. most important requisite, and more ships were ordeied to be built and put in commission. The presidential election took place in the autumn of this year. Mr. Madison was, without difficulty, re-elected to his second term of office ; whilst Mr. Gerry became vice-president, succeeding Mr. Clinton. In November congress met. The president, in his message, frankly stated the defeats experienced on the Canadian border, and complained much of the employment of the Indians by the British, thus bringing the horrors of savage warfare upon the people. He also complained ol the conduct of Massachusetts and Connecticut, in refusing their contingent of militia. The victories of American ships were cited with just pride, and congress was re- quested to increase the allowance of the army, which was wholly incompetent. The British government had offered an armistice, stating ns a reason for a suspension of hostilities, the repeal of the orders in council. The president, in reply, had demanded byway of preliminary, towards a settlement of difficulties, some effectual provisions against the impressment of American seamen, and as this was refused, he had de- clined the offer. A majority of congress now passed resolutions approving of the president's course in this affair. His request for a more efficient organisation of the army was granted. The pay was increased, and a loan for the purpose authorised ; and twenty additional regiments of regular infantry were ordered to be raised. CHAPTER XXXVIII. CAMPAIGN OF 1813. The people of the western states were naturally anxious to recover the posts which had been lost by General Hull on the north-western frontier ; and thus to reliove them- selves from the danger of incursions from the British and Indians. During the autumn of 1812, General Harrison, who had command of the army in that quarter, was prin What was the result of the presidential election ? — What is said in the president's message 1— What measure of his was approved by con- fess "J- -What was done for the army 3— Who commanded on the north- western frontier ) B68 BATTLE OF THE RIVER RAISIN. cipally occupied in collecting and organising his force* preparatory to a winter campaign. Nothing of important* was effected, as we have already had occasion to remark, before the winter set in. General Winchester, with a detachment of seven hun- dred and fifty men, was sent forward in advance of trw main body, and while General Harrison was collectiny his forces at Sandusky, with a view to join Winchester, and advance upon Maiden and Detroit, the latter office) received a pressing call from the inhabitants of French- town, on the river Raisin, for protection against the British and Indians assembled at Maiden. Advancing within three miles of the town, on the 17th of January, he learnl that the enemy had already taken possession of it. He attacked them on the 18th, and drove them from their position with considerable slaughter. On the 20th he advanced to within twenty miles of Maiden, where a British force much stronger than his own was stationed. General Winchester's desire to afford relief to the inha- bitants of Frenchtown, had thus Drought his detachment into a situation of no little peril. The expedition in which he was engaged had been undertaken without the know- ledge of General Harrison, who, on learning his advance, Bent for reinforcements, and pushed forward with the main body in hopes of affording him relief. The British were not slow to perceive their advantage. On the evening of the 21st of January, Colonel Proctoi left Maiden with six hundred British and Canadian troops, and one thousand Indians, under the command of theii diiefs, Splitlogand Roundhead, and at daybreak of the 22d, commenced afurious attack upon the Americans. Gene- ral Winchester's left wing, amounting to six hundred men, was protected by pickets ; the right wing, one hun- dred and fifty in number, being exposed, was speedily defeated, and nearly the whole massacred by the Indians, who cut off their ret r eat. A detachment of one hundred sent out to their re^et shared the same fate. General Winchester and Colonel Lewis in attempting to rally them were made p r isoners. The left wing sustained the unequal contest with undaunted valour until eleven o'clock, when General Winchester capitulated for them, stipulating for their protection from the fury of the Indians. This Who advanced Into Canada? — Where did he attack and defeat the British i—Vh-in was he attacked in turn 7— By wh^nn, and with what force 1 — Describe the battle.— What was the result 1 SIEGf OF FORT MEIGS. 269 engagement was vioWted on the next day, when a large body ol' Indians fell upon the wounded, tomahawked and scalped them, and setting fire to the houses, consumed the dead and the dying in one undistinguished conflagra- tion. In permitting this massacre, Proctor seems to have counted on daunting the courage of the Americans. But the effect was directly the reverse of what was intended- New volunteers, fired by these barbarities, flocked to the standard of their country, and were eventually successful in avenging their murdered fellow citizens. General Harrison, having received considerable rein- forcements from Kentucky and Ohio, advanced to the rapids of the Miami, and there erected a fort which he called Fort Meigs, in honour of the governor of Ohio. This position had been selected as a suitable post for receiving reinforcements and supplies from Ohio and Ken- tucky, piotecting the borders of Lake Erie, and concen- trating the forces intended for the recapture of Detroit, and the invasion of Canada. On the 26th of April, General Proctor with two thou- sand regulars, militia and Indians, from Maiden, appeared on the bank of the river opposite the fort, and erecting batteries on an eminence, commenced a regular siege, The Indians crossed the river on the 27th and established themselves in the rear of the American lines. A heavy nre of shot and shells was poured in upon the fort for several days, and on the 3d of May, a battery was erected on the left bank of the river, within two hundred and fifty yards of the American lines. General Harrison now received a summons to surrender, which was gallantly refused. On the 5th of May, General Clay, with twelve hundred Kentuckians, advanced to the relief of Fort Meigs, and, by a spirited attack, succeeded in driving the besiegers from their works. Eight huiv dred of his troops having subsequently dispersed in the woods, in pursuit of the Indians, were drawn into an am- buscade, and compelled to surrender. They were saved from massacre only by the decisive interference of the Indian chief Tecumseh, who humanely restrained his followers from their usual atrocities. Of the eight hun- dred men only one hundred and fifty escaped, the remain- der being slain or captured. General Proctor, seeing no How were the prisoners treated ?— What was the effect of this conduct Of the British ?— What fort did General Harrison erect 1— Where ?— When and by whom was it besieged 1— Who advanced to its relief )- What success had General Clay ?— What disaster followed \ 23* 270 SIEGE OF FORT MEIGS RAISED. prospect of taking the fort, and being deserted by hw lndim allies, who were heartily weary of the siege, abandoned his position on the 9th of May, and retnrnecTu Maiden. General Harrison having repaired the fort, left it under command of General Clay, and returned to Ohio for reinforcements. Nothing further was attempted in this quarter until a naval force was ready for action on Lake Erie. The principal object of the campaign of 1813, on tho Canadian border, was the capture of Montreal. To effect this, it was essential to gain the command on Lake Onta- rio. Sackett's Harbour, on the east end of the lake, near its outlet, was selected as a naval depot; and Commodore Chauncey had been occupied since the month of October, 1812, in building and equipping a squadron sufficiently powerful to cope with that of the enemy, which consisted of six vessels, mounting in all eighty guns. In this he was successful ; and having made several captures in the autumn of \812, he was enabled, in the spring of the next year, to acquire the complete ascendancy on the lake, confining every British ship to the harbour of Kingston. General Dearborn had now under his command a re- spectable force of six thousand men, composing the army of the north ; and as Montreal was in a comparatively defenceless state, and could receive no reinforcements until June, it was his proper policy to have made an im- mediate descent upon that city. Unfortunately his exe> tions were directed to a much less important object. On the 23d of April he embarked at Sackett's Harbour with sixteen hundred men, on an expedition against York, the capital of Upper Canada, situated at the head of Lake Ontario. On the 27th he arrived at his destination, and immediately commenced a disembarkation. Remaining on board the fleet, he entrusted the command to General Pike, who succeeded in landing, though opposed by a superior force of the enemy, who, after a severe action, were driven to their fortifications. The remainder of the forces having effected a landing, the whole army advanced to the assault, carried the first battery, and was approach* ing the main works, when a magazine of the British, pre- pared for the purpose, blew up with a tremendous explo» sion, destroying one hundred of the assailants. General When was the siege raised ?- What was the chief object of the cam- paign of 1813 1— What preparation was made by Commodore Chauncey 1 —What was General Dearborn's force 1— What place should he have attacked 7— What place did he attack ?— Describe the action. .'.TTACK ON SACKETT S HARBOUR 271 Death of General Pike Pike was mortally wounded by a stone which was thrown up by the explosion and struck him on the breast. He was immediately conveyed on board the commo dore's ship, and soon expired. The troops paused a few moments at this unexpected catastrophe, but soon pressed forward and gained possession of the town. The government hall was burned, contrary to the orders of th<* American general. The British lost 100 killed, and 600 wounded and prisoners. The Americans, 320 killed and wounded. The object of the expedition being attained, the fleet proceeded to Niagara, landed the troops, and returned to Sackett's Harbour. On embarking for York, General Dearborn had left Sackett's Harbour in rather a defenceless state. It was consequently attacked on the 29th of May, by the com- bined land and naval forces of the British, under Sir George Prevost and Sir James Yeo. General Brown, of the New York militia, had the chief command at the harbour. He detached Colonel Mills, with the militia and Albany volunteers, to oppose the enemy's landing. On their approach, the militia fired, without orders, and too soon to produce any effect, and then fled. Colonel Mil s was slain in attempting to rally them. General Brown succeeded in rallying about 100, and fell upon tlie enemy's rear. The British advanced towards the village, and encountering Colonel Backus, with the regular troops and a few militia, after a severe action were repulsed and Describe the death of General Pike.— What followed 1— What place Aaa Dearborn left exposed ?— When was it attacked by Governor Pre- f oet ?— Descri ie the action. 272 OPERATIONS ON THE NIAGARA FRONTIER. driven to their boats. Lieutenant Chaunrey, who had been ordered to set fire to the store houses and barracks in ease of defeat, anticipated that result, and thus caused the loss of the supplies which were essential to the suc- cess of the campaign. General Brown, in consequence of his services on this occasion, was appointed a brigadiei in the regular army. While these events were passing at Sackett's Harboui, operations of some importance were taking place at the head of the lake. On the 27th of May, a descent was made upon Fort George, on the British side of the Nia- gara river, which, after a warm resistance, was taken. On the 28th the garrison at Erie abandoned that fort to the Americans, and concentrated their forces with those of the other British garrisons on the Niagara peninsula, beyond Burlington heights, about 40 miles west of Foit George. Generals Chandler and Winder were detached from Fort George with 1000 men to attack them. They were met and repulsed, with the loss of both these officers captured ; and Sir James Yeo, arriving with his fleet, relieved the British, and compelled the Americans to return to their main army, with the loss of most of their artillery and baggage. A detachment of 570 men, undei Lieutenant Colonel Boerstler, being sent soon after tc attack a body of the enemy at Beaver Dams, was sur- rounded and captured. A second expedition, under the command of Colonel Scott, was sent against the British post on Burlington heights, on the 28th of July. The landing took place on the 31st; but on reconnoitering the enemy's works, they were deemed too strong to be attacked with any prospec* of success, and the troops were immediately re-embarked. On their return they put into York, burnt the barracks and public stores, and brought off one piece of ordnance and a quantity of flour. During the time occupied by these operations, the Bri- tish had prepared a flotilla, superior to that of the Ameri- cans, which enabled them to turn the advantage on Lake Ontario in their own favour. On the 7th of October, Si? James Y T eo appeared with his fleet before Fort George, where Commodore Chauncey lay at anchor with his squa- dron. He immediately went out, and in a gale which What was the result !— What fort was taken on the 27th of May ?— What was done by the Britism on the 28th ?— Who were sent against them?— With what success 7— ^"hat other disaster took place 1— Wha unsuccessful expedition 1— What was done on the lake 1 EXPEDITION AGAINST MONTREAL. 273 happened on the night of the 8th, lost two of his schooners, with a greater part of their crews. On the 10th, an action took place, in which two of the American schooners were taken. The fleets then separated, neither party being willing to come to a decisive contest. Thus terminated the operations of the American forces on Lake Ontario, under the direction of General Dearborn. He was now superseded, and General Wilkinson called from the south to take his place. General Wilkinson arrived at Sackett's Harbour on the 1st of August; the war department, under the direction of General Armstrong, was removed to that place, and extensive preparations were commenced for a descent on Montreal. The army consisted of 8000 men ; but a period of three months elapsed before they were ready to descend the St. Lawrence on the expedition. This enabled the enemy to fortify everv important point on the river; and when, on the 5th of November, the flotilla set sail, their progress was disputed so obstinately, that it was found necessary to land a body of troops, under the command of General Brown, who proceeded in advance of the boats, to dislodge the enemy from his posts on the river. The rear division, under General Boyd, encountered a party of equal force at Chrystler's fields, near Williamsburg, on the 10th of November. A spirited action ensued, in which the Americans, with considerable loss, succeeded in driving the British from their position, and enabling the flotilla to pass unmolested. On the 11th, General Wilkinson, with the main body, arrived at St. Regis, where General Hampton, with an additional force, had been ordered to meet him for the purpose of co-operating in the proposed descent on Morv- treal. Instead of obeying the order, Hampton sent a communication to his commander, informing him that in consequence of the sickly state of his troops, the want of provisions, &c, he had thought proper to fall back on his main depot at Plattsburg, for the purpose of keeping open a communication with the St. Lawrence, and thus contri- buting to the success of the main object. In consequence of this strange proceeding of General Hampton the expe- dition was abandoned, and General Wilkinson's army Who took Dearborn's place?— What city did he undertake to capture 1 —How much time was lost in preparation? — What was the consequence? —What was fu ind to be npcessary ? — What s\ as th^ result of Genera) Boyd's encounter with the British ?— What was done by General Hump AO 1—Wha', was the result of the expedLio t ! CRUEL WARFARE ON THE BORDER. retired to French Mills, and went into winte. quarters The disappointment and chagrin of the nation at the failure of this attempt was proportioned to the extensive prepara- tions and the sanguine hopes with which it had been undertaken. Before restoring his department to its only proper posi- tion the capital, the secretary of war, General Armstrong, had issued an order to General M'Clure, commanding at Fort George, to destroy the British town of Newark, situated in its vicinity. This order was punctually com- plied with on the 10th of December, and about 500 unof- fending and innocent people were thus rendered houseless, and compelled in the midst of a Canadian winter to seek shelter from the charity of their friends. This act, and the burning of York, were most severely retaliated by the British, who, when General M'Clure subsequently retreated, and Fort Niagara was lost, passed over to the American side of the river, burnt Niagara and Lewistown, and laid waste all the other flourishing vil- lages and settlements on the Niagara between the lakes. Indeed these unnecessary acts of aggression on the Ca- nada borderers, were afterwards alleged in justification of every similar proceeding on the part of the enemy. Although the British were so deeply sensible of the injustice and cruelty of this mode of warfare when prac- tised upon their own people, they had been beforehand with the Americans in its commencement. Having declared a blockade of the ports and harbours on the Chesapeake and Delaware bays, in December, 1812, they extended it on the following May to New York, and all the southern ports. A squadron of four ships of the line, and six frigates, under Admiral Cockburn, arrived in the Chesapeake early in March, and three seventy-fours, and several smaller vessels under Commodore Beresford, arrived in the Delaware about the same time. On the 1 Gth of March, a demand was made on the inhabitants of Lewistown, on the Delaware, for supplies, which was promptly refused. The demand being again made and again refused, the British commenced a bombardment of the town on the 6th of April. They subsequently a.; tempted to land at two different places on the river, bu^ being met at the water's edge and driven back, they aban What was done by General M'Clure ? — What was the consequence -What naval armaments were sent out by the British '— Who bona Uirded L swistown I— Why 1 BRITISH RAV4GES ON THE SEA COAST. 2T5 donod the river, after burning some merchant vessels, and sailed for Bermuda. Admiral Cockburn pursued a similar system of warfare on the Chesapeake. The plantations, farms, and gentle- men^ i-eats on the shore were plundered. The villages of Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Fredericktown, and Georgetown were plundered and burnt; and Norfolk and the villages in its immediate neighbourhood were only saved from destruction by the spirited resistance of the inhabitants, assisted by some marines and sailors from the Constellation frigate and a few gun-boats in the harbour, who manned a battery on Craney Island, sunk several of the British barges, and drove tne remaindei hack to their ships. The village of Hampton, 18 miles from Norfolk, was defended by about 450 militia, against a British flotilla, with bombs and rockets, commanded by Admiral Cock burn ; but Sir Sidney Beckwith coming to the assistance oi'the admiral, with 2000 men,succeeded in capturing the place, which was forthwith abandoned to the soldiery, who perpetrated outrages on the inhabitants, which would have disgraced the darkest ages of barbarism. After this great victory and triumph, Admiral Cockburn sailed with his squadron up the rotomac, to within 70 miles of Washington; but finding the fortifications on the river in a good statcof defence, he retired. He next proceeded up the bay, and threatened Annapolis and Baltimore ; but not deeming it prudent to attack those places, he proceeded to the south, pursuing his system of plunder and devastation on the coast of the Carolinas and Georgia. These outrages, which were intended to render the war unpopular with the Americans, had a directly con- trary eflect, infusing new spirit and energy into their subsequent operations, and giving a tone to the public feeling, which was the only requisite hitherto wanting towards the successful conduct ot the war. The blockade of the northern- ports fell into better hands. Commodore Hardy, who commanded the squa- dron which blockaded New London, and held the frigates United States and Macedonian in a state of inaction theie during the latter period of the war, conducted his opera-' What was done by Admiral Cockburn 1— What saved Norfoln What was done ttt Hampton)— What w^re Cockburn's next, exploits) — What was ths effect of these outrages 7— What is said of Commodore Hardy 1 276 AFFAIR OF THE CHESAPEAKE AND SHANNON dons in a spirit of comparative forbearance and humanity [lis chivalry, however, was not so generous as to permit his acceptance of the challenge from the commanders of those frigates, offering to meet the Hndymion and Statira, ships of the blockading squadron, of equal force. The uniform result of previous meetings of this kind was too ominous of disgrace to the British arms. The success of the Americans in their naval encounters with the enemy was not less remarkable than it had oeen during the preceding year. On the -24th of February, Captain Lawrence, in the sloop of w;ir Hornet, fell in with the brig of war Peacock, and after a close action of fifteen minutes, compelled her to strike her colours and hoist a signal of distress. The firing of the Hornet instantly ceased, and the boats were hoisted out for the purpose of saving the British crew, as the vessel was in a sinking state. In spite of the most active exertions on the part of their generous enemies, thirteen of the British went down with the ship, and four of the Hornet's crew, who were rendering assistance, suffered the same fate. On his return to the United States, Captain Lawrence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in Boston harbour. Soon after taking com- mand of his ship, Lawrence received a challenge from Captain Brooke, of the British frigate Shannon, to meet him in single combat, ship to ship, engaging that the Tenedos, which was then blockading Boston, in company with the Shannon, should be out of the way during the action. The challenge was promptly accepted. The ships met; the Chesapeake was taken, and the gallant Lawrence, with his lieutenant Ludlow, fell in the action. These frigates were nearly equal in weight of metal, the Shannon mounting fifty-two guns and the Chesapeak Q forty-eight; but the latter undoubtedly laboured under great disadvantages in the undisciplined and half intoxi- cated state of the crew, just out of port. Her capture, however, was a source of unbounded exultation to the British. In May, 1813, Captain Allen, in the brig Argus, having conveyed Mr. Crawford, the American ambassador, to France, began a cruise in the British channel, during which he captured and destroyed British vessels and cargoes to the amount of two millions of dollars. He Describe the affair of the Hornet and Peacock.— Of the Chesapeak and Shannon — What is said of the Argus's cruise? TREATY WITH THE SIX NATIONS. 27T was then assailed by the Pelican sloop of war, of twenty guns, and sustained a severe action of forty-three minutes, when the British frigate Sea Horse heaving in sight, the Argus struck. Captain Allen was mortally wounded during the engagement. In September, the United States brig Enterprise en- countered the British brig Boxer off the coast of Maine, and after an action of forty-five minutes compelled her tc surrender. Both the commanders fell in the actiun, and were buried together, with military honours, in Portland. The Boxer was superior to her antagonist in tonnage, men, and guns. She lost twenty-five killed, and fourteen wounded ; while the Enterprise lost four killed, and eleven wounded. The British had employed the Indians as allies from the commencement of the war, and had rather encouraged than repressed their propensity to use their prisoners in the most barbarous manner. It was not till the summer of this year that the Six Nations declared war against England, and united their arms with those of the United States. In accepting their aid, it was made a strict con- dition, that they ahould treat their captives according to the usage of civilised nations ; and .when a party of them, assisted by the militia, Touted the enemy near Fort George, the prisoners being committed to their charge, were treated with the greatest humanity ; thus completely exploding the apology set up by the British officers, that they could not controul their allies. The events on the north-western frontier were now assuming an interesting character. Both the British and Americans were strenuously engaged in preparing a naval force to be employed on Lake Erie ; and at the same time an attempt was made on Forts Stephenson and Meigs, by General Proctor, with a large force of British and Indians. Towards the last of July, the enemy appeared in the neighbourhood of Fort Meigs, and endeavoured by a variety of stratagems to withdraw the Americans from their works into the open field- Not succeeding in tb's, on the 1st of August, Proctor laid siege to Fort Stephenson on the Sandusky river, with ft force of five hundied regulars and eight hundred Indians. The ganison consisted of only a hundred and Describe the action of the Enterprise and Boxer. — Who becam* allies of the United States T— How did they behave 1— What forts were 'hreatened by General Proctor ?— How was he foiled by Harrison ?— Wh» a*amanded Fort Stephenson With what force was it attacked $ 24 278 DEFENCE OF FORT STEPHENSON. / sixty nen, with a single piece of cannon ; but they were ?ommanded by Major Croghan, a young* officer, distin- guished by che gallantry suited to his age, and the firmness and judgment of a veteran. He had been di- rected to abandon the fort on the approach of a superior force ; but confiding in his own resources and the courage of his men, he dared to assume the responsibility of defending it. Having poured into the fort a galling cannonade of shot and shells for two days, the British advanced at two different points to assault the works. One of the advancing parties, consisting" of three hundred and fifty men, commanded by Colonel Short, was received with a heavy lire, and eighty of them, having leaped over the ickets in'/j the ditch, were all killed or captured, Short imself being among the slain. The remainder were re- pulsed. The other party marched up a ravine towards the tort, and were received with a discharge of slugs and balls from the six pounder, which had been masked and reserved for their reception, and now mowed them down with prodigious slaughter. This spirited resistance so com- pletely dismayed the enemy, that Proctor abandoned his dead and wounded and fled for safety. The Indians were so disappointed at missing the plunder and scalps of the garrison, that they forthwith began to abandon their allies m great numbers. Major Croghan, for his brilliant services in this affair, received the appointment of lieutenant colonel by brevet in the regular army ; and the ladies of Chilicothe pre- (Ejpaited him with a splendid sword. The repulse which he had given the British and Indians saved Fort Meigs from an assault, and completely relieved the frontier to the south of the strait at Detroit, from its most troublesome enemy. General Harrison, who had the chief command on the north-western frontier, was now occupied in preparing his troops for a descent upon the enemy's territory, as soon as the squadron in preparation on Lake Erie should be ready to afford him the facilities of transportation. Early in September, Commodore Perry, who had in a few months succeeded in constructing from the trees of the neighbouring forests, a respectable squadron, sailed from Erie i .1 pursuit of the enemy, who had hitherto command- With what force defended "J— Describe the affair— What was tha result ? — How was Major Croghan rewarded'? — For what was Genera* Hanisci preparing J BATTLE ON LAKE ERIE. 27D Battle on Lake Erie. ed the lake. His fleet consisted of nine small vessels, mounting in all fifty-six guns. That of the British, under Commodore Barclay, consisted of six larger vessels, mounting sixty-nine guns. His complement of men was also greater than that of Perry. On the 10th of September the fleets met off Put-in-bay At the commencement of the action, the Lawrence, the flao ship, was attacked by the Detroitand Queen Charlotte, and as the wind was too light to allow the remainder of the squadron to come up to the commodore's support, he had to sustain their fire for two hours, when the Lawrence being reduced to a sinking condition, he committed her to the charge ot Lieutenant Yarnall, and descending into a boat, passed through a shower of cannon balls and bullets, and transferred his flag to the Niagara. The wind now freshening, the remainder of the American vessels were brought into action, and soon compelled the surrender of the whole British fleet. This victory being the first obtained over a squadron, and bringing with it the most important advantages, occasioned greater rejoicing among the Americans than any which had preceded it. The gallant Perry was loaded with honours and distinctions, and his victory was proudly recorded in the annals and celebrated in the songs of his countrymen. On receiving intelligence of Perry's success, General How large a fleet had Commodore Perry built?— What was the Bn tish naval force ?— When did the squadrons meet Describe Uiebattle - -Who conquered ? 280 BATTLE OF THE THAMES. Harrison, who had been reinforced by a strong body of Kentucky militia under Governor Shelby, embarked on tne lake, and soon arrived at Maiden. This post had been abandoned by the British, who had ascended the river Thames as far as the Moravian villages. Here they were overtaken by -General Harrison, on the 5th of Octo- ber, who succeeded in bringing them to action, and gained a complete victory. General Proctor saved him self by flight, leaving his camp equipage and papers. Six hundred of the British were made prisoners. The Indians are said to have borne the brunt of the battle, and fallen in great numbers. Their great chief, Tecuro- eeh, was among the slain in the battle of the Thames, having been shot by Colonel Johnson. This victory restored to the Americans all the posts which had been surrendered by General Hull. The British had been no less successful in exciting the hostility of the Indians at the southern extremity of the Union than at the north; and a visit of Tecumseh at the commencement of the war had stirred up among them a spirit of blind fanaticism which manifested itself by a series of hostilities, carried on by the Creeks and Semi- noles against the frontier inhabitants of Georgia. This was repressed, however, for the time, by an incursion of 2500 Tennessee volunteers led by General Jackson in the fall of 1812. Their hostility now burst forth with fresk violence. At Fort Mimms, in the Tensaw settlement, a party of 300 inhabitants, who had fled thither for safety, were sur- prised on the 30th of August by 600 Indians, who broke into the fort, drove the people into the houses which it inclosed, and set them on fire. Only seventeen escaped the genera] massacre. An army of 3500 militia principally from Tennessee was speedily assembled, and placed under the command of General Jackson, for the purpose of chastising the ai> thors of this unprovoked outrage. On the 2d of Noven> ber a detachment of this force under General Coffee attack- ed the Creeks, at Talluschatches, destroyed 200 of their warriors, burnt their town, and captured 86 prisoners. What was now done by General Harrison ?— Where did he overtake the British 1— Describe the battle of the Thames.— What did this victory restore to the Americans 7— What excued the hostility of the Indians in the south?— Who repressed their attempts in the fall of 1812? — Whal was done at Fort Mimms ?— Who now marched against the Indians \- What was tone by General Coffee ? TH;* JREEK WA^ 281 Battle of the Thames. On the 8th, General Jackson attacked a large body of the Creeks, who were assembled at Taladega, and defeated them; the Indians leaving 290 of their warriors on the field, and retreating to the mountains. On the 18th of November, General White was equally successful at the Hillibee village, where, after a bloody encounter, he defeated the Creeks, 60 of their warriors being killed, and 256 made prisoners, without the loss of a single man on the side of the Americans. General Floyd inflicted a similar defeat on the Indians at Autosse> an the 29th of November. On the 22d of January, 1814, General Jackson, with about 1400 men, was attacked by a large body of the Creeks near the bend of the Tallapoosa. The Indians were repulsed with considerable loss, and the general, having effected his object, a diversion in favour of General Floyd, retired to Fort Strother. A furious night attack, made upon General Floyd's detachment on the 27th, waa successfully resisted; and the Indians were compelled, after a severe loss, to fly for shelter into the Caulibee swamp. The last signal stroke of vengeance was inflicted on the Creeks at the Horse Shoe Bend, called by the Jndians Tohopeka, on the Tallapoosa, March 27th, 1814. Here, by the judicious arrangements of General Jackson, they were completely surrounded, and after a most sanguinary What was done by General Jackson ■?— B> General White?— By General Floyd ?— What was done by General Jackson on the 22d of January ?— By General Floyd on the 27th ?— Bv General Jackson on lh« 27th of March? 24* 282 RUSSIAN MEDIATION. battle, the greater part of them were aestroyed; 600 warriors fell in the battle, and but 300 escaped. This may be considered the closing scene of the Creek war, since the subsequent march of General Jackson to die Hickory Ground only terminated in the formal sub- mission of the chiefs. CHAPTER XXXIX. CAMPAIGN OF 1814. Early in the spring of 1813 an offer was made by the Emperor of Ruesia of his mediation as the common friend of the United States and Great Britain, for the purpose of facilitating a peace between them. The president^ having accepted this offer, commissioned John Quincy Adams, the minister of the United States at St. Peters- burg, Albert Gallatin, and James A. Bayard, with the requisite powers to conclude a treaty of peace with per- sons clothed with similar powers, on the part of Great Britain. During the session of congress, which commenced in December, 1813, a communication was received from the British government, declining to treat under the mediation of Russia, and proposing a direct negotiation in London or Gottenburg. This proposition was accepted, and the latter place appointed for the meeting, which was after- wards transferred to Ghent; and Henry Clay and Jona- than Russell were added to the commissioners who had ulready gone to Europe. Foi the purpose of increasing the force of the regular Btrmy, several acts of congress were passed, offering large bounties to recruits, and providing liberally for the pay, rations, and clothing of the troops. A loan of twenty-five millions of dollars, and the issue of treasury notes for fivB millions, were also authorised. Provision was also made for the increase and better organisation of the navy, and for the defence of the seaboard. An embargo, which had What offer was made by the Emperor of Russia in 1813 7— What was the answer of ,he United States ?— Of the British government 1— Who were added to the commission 1— Wnat was doao to increase the foo^a of the army? BATTLE OF CHIPPEWA 283 been laid to prevent the trade under British licenses, was iepealed in April, 1814. The fall of Napoleon, having left Great Britain at peace with all nations except the United States, enablea thai power to direct the whole of her disposable force against (he Americans. This circumstance, increasing the perils of the campaign, rendered it necessary to make greater exertions and sacrifices for the defence of the country. The spring passed away without any important opera- tions on either side. The army which had wintered at French Mills left that station in the early part of the spring, one division, under General Wilkinson, proceed- ing to Plattsburg, and the remainder, under General Brown, returning to Sackett's Harbour. In March, Gene- ral Wilkinson entered Canada, and made an attack on a party of the British stationed in a large stone building called La Cole Mill. He was defeated with a heavy loss ; and being soon afterwards superseded, his command was given to General Izard. On the 5th of May, the British made a descent on Os- wego, and succeeded in capturing and destroying the fort ana military stores at that place ; after which they returned to Kingston. Early in July, General Brown crossed the Niagara river, and invested Fort Erie, which was surrendered without opposition, and the prisoners, 137 in number were sent to Buffalo. The army then advanced to Chip- pewa, where a large body of the British were posted; and, on the 5th of July, a severe engagement took place, in which the British lost upwards of 300 killed and wounded, 200 being left dead on the field. The Ameri- can loss was 60 killed, and 268 wounded and missing The British then retired to Fort George, and General Brown took post at Queenstown, to await reinforcement* from Sackett s Harbour. The expected reinforcements, however, being blockaded by a British fleet off the harbour, did not arrive. Detach ments from the army were occupied with unimDortanl skirmishes until July 25th, when the battle of firidge- water, near the cataract of Niagara, took place. The British advanced to the attack under General Drummond. The first brigade, under General Scott What was the effect of the fall of Napoleon ?— What is said of tht army at French Mills'*— Of the capture of Oswego?— Of Fort Erie 1- Give an account of th« battle of Chippewa.— Of the battle Df Bridge water. 284 SIEGE OF FORT ERIE. with Towson's artillery and a body of cavalry, con .posed the advance of the Americans, and, engaging the enemy at six o'clock in the evening, sustained the attack without support for an hour. General Ripley, with fresh troops, then arriving, relieved General Scott, and his exhausted briofade formed a reserve on the rear. The British artillery haa taken post on an eminence at the head of Lundy's Lane, and poured a most deadly fire on the Americans. It became necessary to dislodge them or retreat. 4 Will you advance and capture that battery V said the command mg general to Colonel Miller. 1 1 will try, sir,' was the modest reply of the colonel, which afterwards became the motto of his regiment. He advanced coolly and stea- dily to his object, amidst a tremendous fire of artillery, and at the point of the bayonet carried the artillery and the height. The guns were turned upon the enemy. Several attempts were made to regain them without suc- cess. The principal force of both parties were directed to this point, and a most sanguinary contest took place, which resulted in the defeat of the British. The loss on each side was about 800. Generals Brown and Scott being both severely wounded in the battle, the command devolved upon General Ripley, w y ho took post at Fort Erie. General Gaines having arrived soon after and taken the command, was attacked by General Drummond, at the head of 5000 troops, who formally invested the place on the 4th of August. Having advanced their lines to within 400 yards oi the fort, the enemy commenced a brisk cannonade on the 13th, w T hich continued the whole of that and the next day. The fire was steadily returned by the Americans. On the night of the 14th an assault was made by the British, which resulted in their repulse, with the loss of 900 men ; the Americans losing but 84. On the 2d of September, General Brown had so far recovered from his wounds as to be able to resume the command. The British main body, under General Drum mond, was encamped two miles from Fort Erie, while his works were advanced to within 400 yards of the American lines. One of his brigades, with a detachment of artillery, was stationed at this advance. On the 17th, Generals Porter, Miller, and Brown, with large detach- ments, made a sortie, with a view to cut off the British What is said of Colonel Miller ?— What was the loss on each side ?— Where did General Ripley take post ?— • Who invested Fort Erie ?— What took place on the 3th of August ? — On the 2d of Seoteinber 1 SIEGE OF FORT ERIE. 285 advanced posts from the main body. Within thirty minutes the wnole line of the enemy's entrenchments were in possession of the Americans. The works were destroyed, and, strong reinforcements of the enemv coming up, the Americans retired within their lines. The Ame- rican loss was 79 killed, and 432 wounded and missing. The British lost 500 killed and wounded, and 385 cap- tured. The result of this gallant sortie completely dis- couraged the enemy, who, on the nigrht of the 21st, raised the siege, which had continued 49 days, and retired to his entrenchments behind the Chippewa. On the 9th of October General Izard arrived with rein forcements from Plattsburg, and took the command, General Brown retiring to Sackett's Harbour. General Izard, deeming it inexpedient to attempt any further orTen give operations in this quarter, demolished the works at Fort Erie, and removed the troops to Buffalo. The next attempt of the British was a descent upon Plattsburg. This was the principal military and naval depot for the army of the north and the flotilla on Lake Champlain. Its defence was entrusted to General Ma- comb, with 1500 regulars, and the neighbouring militia, to be called in as occasion might require. On the 1st of September, General Prevost, with 14,000 men. advanced to Champlain, within 15 miles of the American lines. Having called in the militia, who flocked to his standard from the neighbouring country in great numbers, General Macomb made every exertion to impede the approach, and Jirepare for the attack of the enemy. The bridges on ma ine of march were broken up, and every possible impedi- ment thrown in the way of his passage, and the fortifica- tions at Plattsburg were strengthened by additional breastworks and batteries. On the 6th of September the British advance was met at Batemantown, six miles from Plattsburg, by a corps of 700 militia, under General Mooers. After some slight skirmishing, the militia discovered the New York state dragoons in red uniform, reconnoitering the heights on their rear, and mistaking them for British troops in the act of surrounding their party, they broke and fled in every direction. On the same day the British, command- What took place on the 17ih of September When was the siege raised ?— How long had it lasted ?-~What was done by General Izard 1 —What was the next point of attack for the British ?— How was Platt3- burj, defended ?— What was the force of General Prevost ?— What took place on the 6th of September » 286 BATTLE ON LAKE CHAM PLAIN. e— 25 too ATTEMPT ON BALTIMORE. was no civil or military authority on the spot, competent to enter into such an arrangement as this, he proceeded to barn the capitol, the president's house, the offices of tha several departments, and a considerable number of priva»* dwellings. The navy yard, with its contents, one frigate on the stocks, and several smaller vessels were also destroyed. The libraries and public archives, together with all the works of art contained in the public buildings, were included in the general conflagration. No parallel for this act of Vandalism can be found in 'lie annals of modern warfare. Having accomplished their object, the enemy, on the 25th, made a precipitate retreat, and, on the 30th, em- barked at Benedict. The squadron, under Commodore Gordon, which had advanced up the river Potomac, arrived at Alexandria on the 29th ; and the commander having granted terms of capitulation to. the citizens, by which the shipping, naval stores, and merchandise were delivered up, received the surrender of the place. A scene of indiscriminate plunder then ensued. The veftcls in the harbour were taken and loaded with the large stores of flour, tobacco, cotton, wines, and sugars, of which Alexandria was the depdt, and the whole was carried off with the squadron, on its return down the river. The public and private buildings of the town were mercifully spared. The success of General Ross at Washington induced him to undertake the capture of Baltimore. He boasted that he would make that city his winter quarters, and with the force which he commanded he could march where he pleased in Maryland. The Americans were not unprepared for an attack in this quarter. A force of militia from Maryland and the neighbouring states, together with the regular troops whr hacf recently been engaged at Washington, amounting rn all to fifteen thousand men, had been assembled for the defence of the citv. The command of these troops was given to General Smith, of the Maryland militia, assisted by General Winder. On the 11th of Septembei, a British squadron cf fifty sail, with six thousand men, entered the mouth of this What remarks are made on the conduct of the British ?— When did the British retreat ? — What was done by Commodore Gordon at Alexandria 1 —What was the next point of attack ?— What was said by Ross What measures were taken for the defence of Baltimore ?— When die toe British arrive at the mouth of the Patapsco "—With what force % THE BRITISH FOILED AT BALTIMORE. 991 Battle of Baltimore. Patapsco, and on the morning of the 12th commenced landing at North Point, fourteen miles below the city. General Strieker was detached with three thousand five hundred militia to oppose their advance. General Ross, having preceded the main body of his array with a small reconnoitering party, was shot through the breast by a rifleman, fell into the arms of his aid-de-camp, and died in a few minutes. The command devolved od Colonel Brook, who led on the attack, which was com- menced by a discharge of rockets from the British, and was succeeded by grape, canister, and small arms on both sides. After maintaining his position for an hour and a half against a great superiority of numbers, General Strieker was at length ooliged to retire to Worthingtou Mills, half a mile in advance of the main body. On the night of the 12th, the British bivouacked in advance of the battle ground, and on the 13th commenced their march towards the city. When within two mile* 3f the American lines they halted to await the result of the attack on Fort M> Henry. This fortress defends the narrow passage from the Patapsco into Baltimore harbour, two miles below the city, and its command had been entrusted to Major Armistead, with one thousand men. Fort Covington, on the right of Fort M'Henry, was commanded by Lieuteuant Newcomb. On the 12th, a British squadron of sixteen ships drew up in line of battle within two miles and a half of the forts, and at Who was detached to meet them What followed ! — What wae done on the 13th )--What forts were bombarded V- Who commanded 4hem 1 292, CONNECTICUT AND MAINE INVADED. Bomse on the 13th, commenced an attack on them with bombs and rockets. Twelve hundred men were detached to storm the works on the succeeding night, and the battle raged with great fury till the morning of the 14th, when the assailants, being completely foiled, were compelled to retire, and the squadron sailed down the river. Their example was speedily followed by the army, who had sanguinely anticipated the capture and plunder of Baltimore. The whole fleet soon after left Chesapeake Bay for the south. While the central parts of the American seaboard were suffering these attacks from the British, the towns on the coast of New England were not spared. On the 7th of April a detachment from the blockading squadron in Long Island Sound ascended the Connecticut river to Pettipaug Point, and burned twenty-two vessels which had been moored there as a place of safety. The village was set on fire in several places, but the flames were extinguished by the inhabitants. On the 9th of August, another detachment from the same squadron appeared off Stonington Point, and com menced a bombardment of the village. The militia of the neighbourhood, having assembled in considerable numbers with artillery, made so gallant a defence, thai the British were compelled on the 11th to give up the contest and retire. The extensive seaboard of the state of Maine, by its defenceless state and its vicinity to the British provinces offered an easy conquest to the enemy. On the 11th of hundred troops, took possession of Eastport, on Moose Island, erected fortifications, and required the people to take the oath of allegiance to his Britannic majesty oi quit the island. Having accomplished this object, the commodore returned to his station off New London On the 1st of September an expedition under Sir John iSherbrooke, governor of Nova Scotia, and Admiral Grif- fith, with 40 sail and several thousand troops, entered the Penobscot river and took possession of Castine. They next sent a detachment of 600 men to Belfast, and having received the surrender of that place, proceeded 35 miles up the river to Hampden, to which place the American When was an assault made on them 7— With what success 7— What tallowed 7— What was done by the British on the ?th of April 7— On ih* 8th of Aueust 7— On the 11th of July 7 — When was Maine invaded ess Sir John Sherbrooke 7— What place did he first tate ' July a squadron under Commodore HARTFORD CONVENTICJT. 293 fhgfate Adams had retired on their approach The militia had assembled in considerable numbers, but tied on the approach of the enemy. Captain Morris was therefore Compelled to blow up his ship, destroy his stores, and retire with his crew to Portsmouth. The British com- manders having taken possession of the principal towns on the coast, published their proclamation at Castine, declaring the conquest of all the country east of the Penobscot to Passamaquoddy Bay, and requiring the submission of the people to the British government The territory thus occupied comprehends 42 flourishing towns — nearly one half of the state of Maine. The opposition to the measures of government in New England became more decided than ever at this period of the war. In Massachusetts it was even proposed to withhold the revenue of the state from the national trea- sury, and apply it to the purposes of local defence. A convention of delegates was assembled at Hartford for the purpose of taking into consideration the measures which might be deemed necessary for self-defence, and the redress of their alleged grievances. To compose this assembly members were appointed by the legislature of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhocle Island ; and two from New Hampshire, and one from Vermont, received their appointment from county meetings. The session commenced December 15th, 1814, and lasted three weeks, their deliberations being conducted with closed doors. On adjourning, the convention put forth an address, charging the general government with pursuing a system of measures unfriendly to the interests of New England, and recommending amendments to the federal constitution. A committee was despatched to Washington to confer with the national government on the subject of applying the revenue of New England to its defence; but the arrival of the news of peace arrested all further proceed- ngs. The Spanish authorities at Pensacola, who had encow ♦aged he Indians in their hostilities since the commence- ment of the war, now afforded the same encouragement to the British. On the 25th of August three British ships of war arrived there, and landed military stores and pro- visions, and 300 troops, which were conducted to the Relate the affair of the Adams.— What portion of Maine was occupied by the British?— What is said of Nantucket and the other islands?— Of the Hartford convention 1— Where did the British find shelter and encouragement 1 — \> na»-e did they draw supplies J 35 294 THE BRITISH EXPELLED FROM FLORIDA Spanish fort. Colonel Nicholls, the commander, then published an address to the native inhabitants of Louis- iana, calling on them to unite with the British in expel- ling - the Americans from the south. This address, how- ever, had very little effect. The enemy's army at Pensa- cola was supplied with provisions from New Orleans by a direct commerce. General Jackson, who had the com* mand of the military district including Tennessee, Lou- isiana, and the Mississippi territory, immediately arrested the intercourse between Pensacola and New Orleans, and prohibited all commerce between the two places. On the island o*' Barrataria near the mouth of the Mis- sissippi, a horde of pirates had established themselves> and were committing depredations on the commerce of all nations. As their force w T as considerable, the British commander at Pensacola endeavoured to engage them in the service of the British, but his offers were declined. The Americans took a more summary course with the pirates. Commodore Patterson commandant of the Ame- rican squadron at New Orleans, attacked them with gun- boats, and other small craft on the 16th of September, and compelling them to seek safety in flight, captured their whole fleet of cruisers and prizes, and conducted them safely to New Orleans. On the 15th of September, the British sent an expedi- tion from Pensacola against Fort Boyer on Mobile Point at the entrance of the bay ; which was defeated with the loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of killed and wounded. The whole armament then returned to Pensacola. The establishment of the British at this post was so injurious to the United States, that General Jackson letermined on his own responsibility to dislodge them. Accordingly, on the 6th of November, he appeared before Pensacola with three regiments of regular infantry and a large body of militia, and sent a flag to the governor which was fired upon and compelled to return. General Jackson then attacked the fort and carried it after a smart action, and compelled the British to retreat to their ship- ping; their escape being effected only by the blowing up of Barancas, a valuable fortress belonging to the Spaniards. Who put a stop to this intercourse 1— Who offered alliance to th* girates?— Who conquered and expelled them'/— Relate the affair of For» oyer.— Why did General Jackson determine to dislodge the British from Pensacola %— Give an account of his proceedings. GENERAL JACKSON ARRIVES AT NEW ORLEANS. 235 The British had for some time been preparing for at, expedition against New Orleans. The fleet lately em- ployed in the Chesapeake, and the whole British force which could be spared from the Atlantic coast, had been assembled at Jamaica and at Bermuda, to prepare for thii grand attempt. Large reinforcements had been ordered from England, under General Packenham, furnished not only with the means of war, but with printing presses, and custom-house and civil officers, and every thing in- cident to a permanent establishment. Indeed so certain were the enemy of accomplishing their object, that there were merchants on board the fleet who went out for the purpose of buying the cotton which was to compose a part of the coveted plunder. On the 20th of November, this formidable armament, ' consisting of sixty vessels with eight thousand troops, sailed from the West Indies, and on the 18th of November arrived at the entrance of Lake Borgne. On the 2d of December, General Jackson with the regular troops from the Mobile and Mississippi territory, arrived at New Orleans, and immediately commenced a system of efficient measures for its defence. The militia of Louisiana and Mississippi were ordered out en masse, and large detach- ments from Tennessee and Kentucky. From Governor Claiborne of Louisiana, General Jackson had previously learnt that the city corps had for the most part refused to turn out on the requisition of General Flournoy, that the legislature of the state, then in session, had encouraged them in their disobedience, and that among the citizens there were many disaffected to the government of the United States, and friendly to the British. Finding on his arrival in the city that this information was correct, and that the most imminent danger \va3 threatened by the presence and influence of the disaffected* General Jackson, after consulting with the governor ana other leading citizens, on the loth of December, issued an order, declaring the city and environs of New Orleans to be under strict martial law. The rigid police which this measure enabled him to exert, soon freed the city from the spies and traitors with which it had abounded ; and the citizens addressed themselves earnestly to the business of preparing for the vigorous defence of the city. What preparations were made for an attack on New Orleans?— When did the British arrive ? — Who took the command at New Orleans?— Why did he declare martial law?— What waj the effect of this measure! CAPTURE OF THE FLOTILLA. The fortifications were strengthened, and every man who oOuld bear arms was required to take a part in the military operations on which the safety of all depended. Fort St. Philip, which guarded the passage of the river at Detour la Plaquemine was strengthened and placed ander the command of Major Overton. An extensive line of works was erected four miles below the city, on the east bank of the Mississippi, the right resting on the river, end the left reaching to an impenetrable cypress swamp. A ditch which had been dug for agricultural objects, between the river and the swamp, was now made use of for an important military purpose. On its northern bank entrenchments were thrown up, and large quantities of cotton bales were so arranged as to protect the troops effectually from the enemy's fire. These works were well mounted with artillery. Opposite this position, on the west bank of the river, General Morgan with a body of militia was stationed, and near him Commodore Pat- terson with the crews and guns of part of his squadron; enfilading the approach of the enemy against the principal works. A detacnment was stationed above the town to guard the pass of the Bayou St. John. These dispositions having been made for the defence of the city, the approach of the enemy was firmly awaited. To clear the way for the transportation of their troops bv boats, the British first sent forward forty launches filled with men, who attacked, and after a desperate resistance, captured and destroyed, the American flotilla stationed on Lakes Borgne and Pontchartrain, consisting cfif five gun-boats and a small sloop and schooner. Having thus obtained possession of the lakes, on the 22d of De- cember a detacnment was sent from their rendezvous, ?.\ Ship Island, to the Bayou Bienvenue, and having effected n landing unobserved, were marching towards the city» General Jackson having been apprised of their approach, marched out and attacked them on the night of the 23d, In this action the British lost 500 in killed, wounded, and missing. They retreated, and entrenched themselves at Bienvenue, four miles from the American camp. The armed schooners Caroline and Louisiana, dropped down the river from the city, and opened a fire on the British lines. On the 27th, the Caroline got aground, and was What preparations were made for the dewnce of the city at Fort Si. Philip ?— On the east bank of the Mississippi 1— On the west bank V- A-bove the city 1— Relate the affair of the gun-boats —The actioL of the t3d of December BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. Battle of New Orleans. set on fire and destroyed by the hot shot of the enemy. The Louisiana succeeded in getting out of the reach of cfteir batteries. On the 2Sth the British advanced within half a mile of the American lines, and opened a fire of shells and rockets, but were repulsed by the artillery. On the night of tlie 31st, they came within GOO yards of the works, erected three batteries, and opened a heavy fire. Under cover of these batteries they attempted three times to storm the works, but were repulsed, and their batteries being sv lenced they returned to their former position. The final assault was reserved for the 8th of January To ensure its success it was deemed necessary to order a simultaneous attack to be made on the main works, and on the position of General Morgan and Commodore Pat- terson west of the river. Colonel Thornton was detached for the latter service, with 500 men, and soon effected a landing. Colonel Davis, with 300 Kentucky militia, being ordered to the water's edge to oppose them, was soon put to flight, and the Louisiana militia, under General Morgan, also fled, deserting their batteries. Commodore Patterson's battery being thus left unsupported, his crewa were obliged to yield to a superior force ; but the resistance which they were able to make, detained the British until the contest on the other side of the river was nearly ovei While these operations were going forward on the west bank of the river, the decisive action was fought on the What took place on the 27th ?— On the 28th?— On the 31st?--Wh.n *as the plan of operations foi the 8th ?— What was the British plaa o: •Uack 1— How did they succeed on the west bank ? 298 BATTLE OP NEW ORLEANS. posite side. At davbreak on the 8th, the main body the British, under (General Packenham, advanced from their encampment to storm the American lines. A bat- tery which they had erected the evening before, within K00 yards, opened a fire to protect their advance. Tliej came on in two columns, the left column along the levef against the American right, and the right column advan cing to the swamp for the purpose of turning Genera) Jackson's left. When they had approached within 30fl yards of the lines, forty pieces of artillery from the Ame- rican works, opened upon them a destructive fire of gran* shot and musKet balls, and mowed them down by hun- dreds, while the riflemen taking deliberate aim, math 5 nearly every shot take effect. Through this destructive fire the British left column rushed on with their' fascines and scaling ladders, and carried the advanced bastion of the American right; but being unsupported, and assailed by the battery planted in the rear, and a regiment of riflemen brought up for the purpose, they were driven from the ground with immense loss of lives. The right ♦tolumn of the British having attempted to pass into the swamp for the purpose of turning the American left, were prevented from effecting their object by the nature of the ground, and being exposed to the fire from the batteries, were compelled to retire. The assault continued an hour and a quarter, during which the British were exposed to the destructive fire from the American artillery and mus- ketry, while the breast-works of cotton bales, which no balls could penetrate, afforded a perfect protection to their opponents. General Packenham was mortally wounded ; General Gibbs, the second in command, also received a mortal wound ; and General Keane, the third in command, was wounded so severely as to be incapable of performing his duties of commander. At 8 o'clock the British retreated to their works. The militia were anxious to pursue them, but General Jackson prudently determined not to ri.sk the loss of the city bv so rash a proceeding. Of the troops which the British had brought into the field, 700 were killed, 1400 wounded, and 500 captured, making a total loss of 2600. The Americans lost 6 killed and 7 wounded. Of General Morgan's detachment on the west bank, and of a party Describe the opening of the main batttle of the 8th of January.— The operations on Jackson's right t— On his left?— How long did the assauU 'hjsi 1 — Who ^>11 ?— What was the result 1— The loss oo each side 1 PEACE OF GHENT. 299 «ent on a sortie on the British lines, 49 were killed, asd 178 wounded. The British kept up the appearance of renewing the attack, and on the 9th commenced a bombardment of Fort St. Philip, which was continued till the 17th, and suv feiined by Major Overton and his garrison with but trifling k>ss. This, however, was merely a feint to co v er their final retreat, which took place on the lGth of January under the direction of General Lambert. While the whole country was electrified with me news of t.iis important victory, intelligence was received from EuDpe of the conclusion of a treaty of peace by the com* missioners assembled at Ghent. 'The treaty had been signed on the 24th of December, and ratified by the Prince Regent of England on the 27th. It was received in the United States on the 11th, and ratified on the 17th of February by the President and senate. The pacification r, having fallen into his hands, were accused of being engaged in inciting the Indian hostilities, tried by court martial, and executed. The general, being satisfied that the Spanish garrisons gave aid and protection to the In- dians, marched to Pensacola, the capital, and expelling the Spanish authorities, took possession of the place. For this occupation of a neutral territory General Jack- son was called to account by congress; and the whole conduct of the Seminole war was made the subject of investigation by a committee appointed for that purpose, who drew up a report strongly inculpating the general. He was defended by the government party. Debate ran high, and divisions upon the several questions were nearly equal. The friends of the accused, however, succeeded in carrying his complete exculpation. Spain was in no condition to dispute the claims or con- duct of the United States. Her minister, in the following year, even signed a treaty in which the cession of Florida was stipulated. But King Ferdinand refused to ratify it, sending an envoy to make complaints on different points, principally with respect to encroachments upon the Mex- ican province of Texas. Ere the period of Mr. Monroe's presidency expired, however, he had the satisfaction of finally negotiating the acquisition of the Floridas, on which he congratulated congress in 1821. This diplomatic difficulty being removed, the independence of the South American republics was recognised by their elder sister of the north, in the ensuing year. While thus completing itself in the south, the territory of the United States proper was extending itself west- ward to and beyond the Mississippi. Illinois had just been admitted into the Union, and Missouri demanded also to be erected into a state. This gave occasion to very animated discussions in congress, the northern mem- bers being desirous to deny to the people of this state the privilege of owning slaves, and the southern member* being equally anxious to grant them this boon. The state was finally admitted by a sort of compromise respecting future applications of the same nature. The Missouri question had hardly subsided, when Whom did he punish?— How did he treat, the Spaniards 1— By wnom was he called to account ?— What was the result ?— What is said of Spain ?— When was Florida ceded to the United States ?— When were tiie S>;uth American republics recognised 1— What state had j st been admitted into the Union ?— What state applied for admission 7— Wh was tier claim disputed ?— How diJ the aflair terminate ? 26 S02 MISSOURI QUESTION. another subject of contention arose, not less calculated to array thi- southern against the northern interests. 'Phis was the tariff. Ere this, however, became the absorbing topic of debate, a change of administration took place* In March, 1825, Mr. Monroe's second term of office ex- pired. The election of a successor, not having been effected by the people on account of the large number of candidates, devolved upon the house of representatives. By their vote John Quincy Adams was declared presi- dent. Mr. Calhoun had been elected vice-president by the people. Trie period of Mr. Monroe's administration was signal- ised by the remarkable visit of General la Fayette to tlie United States, which will long be remembered as the triumph of national gratitude. It lasted more than a year, during which he traversed the principal part of the Union, and was everywhere received with the most lively demonstrations of welcome and attachment. Before his return to France, congress voted him the sum of 200,000 dollars, and a township of land, as a remuneration, in part, for his services during the revolutionary war, and as a testimony of their gratitude. CHAPTER XLI. ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS The new president was inaugurated March 4th, 1925. His address on this occasion has been admired, both in this country and in Europe, as a master-piece ir dignity and style. The visit of General la Fayette to the United States, which had commenced on the 13th of August of the pre- ceding year, lasted through the summer of 1825. .He had arrived at New York, Visited New England, and the southern and western states, and wintered in Washington during the session of congress. On the 15th of June he arrived in Boston, and attended on the 17th of the same month, the 50th anniversary of the battle of Bunker, or Whit was the next subject of dispute in congress 1— Who succeeded fir. Monroe 1— When did La Fayette visit the" United States What reception did he meet with J— What wns voted by congress ?— Wher aas Mr. Adams inaugurated >— How long did La Fayette's visit u> thi* country last } THE TARIFF. 303 refher Breed's Hill, and assisted at the ceremony of aying the corner stone of the monument since erected in com- memoration of this victory. In presence of the assembled concourse, comprising many thousands of the people of New England, numerous visiters from other parts of the Union, and a considerable number of the surviving her^ «f the battle, an address was delivered by Mr. Webster, which was worthy of the occasion ana of the distin- guished orator. In September, La Fayette took his dtv purture for France, in a national frigate which was Beat xit expressly to convey him to the land of his birth. During the year 1825, treaties were concluded between the United States and the Creeks, Kansas and Osages, oy which large tracts of the Indian lands were added jo .he already extensive public domain. In 1826, a treaty of friendship, commerce and navig-,> *ion, between Denmark and the United States was con- cluded ; and a similar treaty was also ratified between our government and the federation of the Centre of Aitu> iica. On the 4th of July, 1826, John Adams died at Quincy, Massachusetts, in the 91st year of his age; and on the game day, Thomas Jefferson expired at Monticello, in Virginia, in his 83d year. It was noticed as a remajkable coincidence that these distinguished statesmen and pat ri- ots, who had both taken so active a part in establishing the independence of the country, and had each sustained its highest office, should depart this life on the day which completed the first half century since they had signed the charter of its freedom. The tariff of duties for the protection of American manufactures, which had been the subject of debate under the administration of Mr. Monroe, was again brouglil before congress during the last part of Mr. Adams's ad- ministration, and in 1828 the new tariff was passed which rendered the system of protection the settled policy of the country. Mr. Adams's period of office being about to txpire, an election was held in the autumn of 1828, which gave the first office in the republic to General Andrew Jackson. Mr. Calhoun was a second time chosen vice-president. What was done June 17th, 1325 7— When and how did he return to France?— What treaties were made in 1825?— In 1826?— What lasaid respecting John Adams and Thomas JerTVrson 7--When was the new tariff passed?— What is said concerning it?— When was GeneraJ Jackaan first chosen president 7 304 TREATY WITH ENGLAND CHAPTER XLI1. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. h is a difficult task to write the history of an admini* tration which is not yet closed. The impartial awards of time are necessary in order to pronounce with certainty op the characters of leading men or the tendency of impor- tant measures. Leaving this office to the future historian, we propose merely to glance in a cursory manner at the principal events which have distinguished the period of the present administration. As the political party, who elected President Jack- son, had heen directly opposed to the supporters of Mr* Adams, the cabinet was chancred, and a large number of executive officers were removed, and new ones appointed, immediately after the inauguration of the new president. This measure excited considerable clamour, but it was defended by an appeal to the precedent afforded by Me. Jefferson, who had pursued the same course, though to a much smaller extent. As no remarkable difference was apparent in the general policy of the government, the people regarded the change in their executive officers with little solicitude. In 1830, a new treaty of commerce was concluded with Great Britain, by which the ports of that power in the West Indies, South America, the Bahama Islands, the Caicos and the Bermudas were opened to the vessels of the United States, and our ports were thrown open to British vessels coming from those places. The conditions of this treaty and the manner in which it has been permit* ed to take effect are said to have given the carrying trade between this country and the West Indies chiefly to Bri- tish, vessels. In May, 1830, a treaty between the United States and Turkey was signed at Constantinople, securing to this country the free navigation of the Black Sea and the «rade of the Turkish empire. During the session of congress which commenced in What changes took place on the accession of the new presid Q nt ?— ffbat treaty was concluded in 1830 7— What other treaty was made i» £30 ! INDIAN WAR. 305 the autumn of 1831, a bill was brought forward for grant- ing a new charter to the Bank of the United States, the old charter being about to expire in 1836. After a long and animated debate it was passed by a small majority. On receiving the bill for his approbation the president thought proper to return it to congress with a communica- tion in which his reasons were assigned for not affixing his signature to the bill. As the constitutional majority for passing the bill into a law without the signature of the president could, not be obtained, the bank ceased to be a national institution at the expiration of its firs! charter. In the spring of the year 1832, the Winnebagoes arul gome other neighbouring tribes of Indians commenced a series of hostilities against the inhabitants on the north- western frontier. A body of regular troops under the command of General Scott being sent against the Indians, defeated them, and on the 27th of August captured the famous chief Black Hawk. This terminated the war. Black Hawk and a number of his Indian friends were taken to Washington, and several other cities of the Union, in order to impress upon them such an idea of the strength and resources ot the country as to prevent the Indians from engaging in fresh hostilities. The Indians were then permitted to return to their own ter- ritories. Congress was occupied during a great part of the ses- sion, which terminated in the summer of 1832, in discus- singa new tariff bill, which was finally passed. Although it effected many changes in the protective duties, it was considered highly favourable to the American manufac- turer, and gave general satisfaction to the supporters of that policy, which had become so popular in many parts of the Union, as to be called the American system. In several of the southern states, it excited the most deter- mined opposition. The state of South Carolina, in con- vention, proceeded so far as to pass an ordinance, openly resisting the law, and the people actually began to ami themselves for the purpose of carrying the ordinance into effect. Such was the attitude of affairs when congress assem- bled in the autumn of 1832, and all parties were anxiously When was the bank charter vetoed ?— Give an account of Black Hawk *nd his war.— When was a new tariff passed 1— What was its character 1 —Who were dissatisfied with it?— What course was adopted by Soutk Carolina? 26* MJr> OPPOSITION TO THE TARIFF. awaiting the result of the threatened collision between the officers of the general government and the people of the opposing state. In December the president issued a proclamation, in which, after discussii.g the question of state rights, and asserting the right and power of the general government to regulate commerce and imposts, he exhorted the people of South Carolina to desist from their opposition, and called upon the citizens of the United States to support him in the execution of the laws. The immediate effect of this proclamation was to unite all the friends of the Union in support of the president. Many of his warmest political opponents declared their determination to give him their aid in preserving the in- tegrity of the Union, and asserting the supremacy of the laws. The government and people of South Carolina, however, were by no means intimidated by this array of power. They still presented a bold front; and Mr. Calhoun, one of their leading statesmen, having resigned the office of vice-president, and been elected to the United States senate, took his seat among the members of thai body, to defend the position assumed by his native state. In this crisis, congress deemed it prudent to blend con» filiation with menace, and to alleviate the grievances of which the nullifiers complained. With this view, towards the close of December, 1832, a bill was introduced into the house of representatives, substituting for the obnox- ious tariff a new and lower rate of duties, from and aftei the 3d of March, 1833. This bill gave satisfaction to neither party; and while it was under discussion, another bill was introduced into the senate for enforcing the col- lection of the duties, which effectually armed the execi> tive for the support of the revenue laws. This bill was ultimately passed. When a considerable portion of the session had gone by without any satisfactory adjustment of this alarming dispute, Mr. Clay, the same statesman who had effected the reconciliation of northern and southern interests in the Missouri affair, brought forward in the senate, byway of compromise, a new tariff bill, which met with the sup- port }f Mr. Calhoun, and of the other senator^ from the southern section of the Union. It provided for a gradual What is said of the president's proclamation 1— What was its effect 1 —What wasdone by congress towards conciliating the nullifiers ?— Whal was done towards enforcing the obnoxious laws 1 — What was ^reposed r»y Henry Clay 1 COMPROMISE BILL. 3ft? reduction of the duties ; thus enabling the manufacturers to prepare for the chancre, and assuring" their opponen s of ultimate redress. This being a money bill could not originate in the senate ; but having been favourably re- ceived there as a pledge of peace, was introduced, by wav of amendment, into the tariff bill in the other house, and" being there agreed to, it was sent back to the senate, and finally passed. The dar er of disunion and civil war was thus completely removed. The session of congress was closed on the 3d of March, IS33, and on the 4th, General Jackson, who had been a second time elected to the office of president, in the au- tumn of 1632, delivered his inaugural address in the hall of representatives. It was chiefly occupied in recommend- ing union to the states, and in pointing out the dangers they would incur by separation from, or disagreement with, each other. The office of vice-president had been conferred by the people on Martin Van Buren. The next important measure of General Jackson's ad ministration was the removal of the government deposites from the bank of the United States to the local banks. In justification of this measure, the president, on the ISth of September, addressed to the cabinet a long and argu- mentative paper. His principal charges against the bank were, that its officers had employed means to retard the redemption of part of the public debt, retaining in their own hands the money which should have been applied to that redemption, and that they had exerted their influence, and misapplied their funds in controlling the press of the country. The commercial embarrassment and distress occasioned by this measure arrayed a strong party in opposition to the president ; and the subsequent session of congress was chiefly occupied with discussions connected with the * Bank question.' The president was sustained in his course by the house of representatives ; but the senate were resolute in their opposition. Matters were even carried so far that a vote censuring the conduct of the president, and pronouncing it unconstitutional, was passed in that body. The alarm occasioned throughout the country by the derangement of the currency, caused a What was the character of his bill ?— What was its effect ?— When did General Jackson enter upon his second term of office 1— WhaL is eaicl of his inaugural address ?— Who was chosen vice-president 1 — What was the next important measure of the administration ?— What wen the reasons assigned by UV president for this measure ? 308 CLAIMS ON FRANCE ADJUSTED. temporary suspension of commercial business in many places, and a great number of petitions from citizens ia various parts of the Union were addressed to the presi- dent, praying for the restoration of the deposites to the bank. But with his usual firmness of purpose, he maintained the position which he had taken, and the deposites were not restored. When the temporary panio had passed away, however, business speedily recovered its usual activity. In his message to congress at the opening of the ses- sion of 1834-5, the president adverted to certain claims am the French government for spoliations on our com- merce, committed under the Berlin and Milan decrees of Napoleon, which had been adjusted by a treaty fixing the amount to 25,000,000 francs, but had never been paid. A suggestion was thrown out in the message as to tne propriety of making reprisals on French property in case of further delay. The French government of course took fire at this intimation, and assumed an atti- tude which seemed to threaten war. Neither nation, however, was in a situation to render this desirable; and the president, having in his message of 1835, witlv- out compromising his own dignity or that of his coun- try, given such explanations of his previous declarations as he thought consistent with truth and propriety, the French ministry gladly availed themselves of the oppor- tunity thus afforded of satisfying the American claims without delay. In the winter of 1836, the Seminole Indians re-com- menced hostilities in Florida, ravaging the plantations and killing great numbers of the inhabitants. A con- siderable force of regular troops and volunteers was sent against them without success, and it soon became ne- cessary to order the greater part of the regular army to the defence of the southern border. The Creeks and several other tribes united with the Seminoles, but were soon reduced to submission, and transported beyond the What was its effect in Congress ?— On business ?— What occa- sioned an apprehension of war with France ?— How wag it averted? —What took place in the winter of 1836 ?- What efforts were made to reduee the Seminoles 1— What other tribes assisted them 1— With what success 1 ELECTION OV PRESIDENT. 309 Mississippi. The Seminoles, however, still continued hostilities with the people of Florida, Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi, and though from time to time numbers were destroyed or captured, yet the nature of the coun- try afforded them so many opportunities for retreat and concealment, that during- the whole of President Jack- son's administration, nothing effectual was done toward the final adjustment of difficulties. Their entire remo- val was not effected until the year 1810, nearly eight years after the commencement of hostilities. After the bank of the United States ceased to be a national institution, the different state legislatures char- tered numerous small corporations, to supply the sup- posed want of banking capital. The U. S. Bank was chartered by Pennsylvania in 1836, with the same amount of capital as it previously had (35,000,000). The panic occasioned by the removal of the depositee having subsided, and the state banks being without the check of a national regulator to prevent excessive issues of paper circulation, the facilities of bank accommoda- tions occasioned a scene of speculation which extended tar and wide over the whole Union, and all classes of citizens became more or less entangled in the operations which ensued. Extensive purchases of the publio lands, by individuals and companies, were among the most active schemes of the day for the employment of the abundance of bank capital. President Jackson's second term being about to expire, an election for his successor was held in the fall of 183G. The friends of the administration supported Martin Van Buren of New York for President, and Richard M. Johnson of Ken- tucky for Vice-President. The opposition proposed seve- ral candidates with the hope of ultimately throwing the election to the House of Representatives. In this they were disappointed. Van Buren was elected by a decided majority, and the house, subsequently decided upon the choice of R. M. Johnson for the second office of the nation. Were the efforts to conquer the Seminoles successful ?— Whyl — When was the war drought to a close T— What measures were taken by the Btates to supply the supposed want of banking capital 1— What became of the U. S. Bank 1— What was the immediate eflfe&t of a multiplication of small banks 1 310 9AN BDREN's ADMINISTRATION. The twenty-fourth congress met in second session, December 5th, 1836. Few measures of general intere3i were adopted. Michigan was admitted into the Union as a state, and some appropriatious voted for harbors, roads, and other public improvements. The expunging resolution of Mr. Benton created for a time much sen- sation, but was ultimately adopted. It provided for drawing black lines around a previous resolution of Mr. Clay, censuring the president for his conduct in regard to the public revenue. On the 3d of March, 1837, the public services of General Jackson closed, and after witnessing the inaug- uration of his successor on the following day, he retired to his private residence at the Hermitage in Tennessee. CHAPTER XLIII. ADMINISTRATION OF MARTIN VAN BUREN. The inaugural address of the new president convinced both parties, that his views and measures would be but a continuation of those of his predecessor. The old cabinet was continued, and few changes made among the occupants of official stations. One of the earliest events, during this administration, and by far the most deeply interesting to the community, was the great money pressure of 1837. The specie circular of 1836, which required all payments of public lands to be made in specie, had been powerful in its operations upon the banks. Large drafts for gold and silver, continually made upon them, not only prevented the extension of their line of discount, but compelled them to commence calling in their circulating notes. Be- sides this difficulty, the large drafts made upon the banks where the public moneys were distributed among the atates, and the drains caused by the excessive importa- When did Jackson's second terra expire ?— Who succeeded bitn — What was done by congress ?— What i3 said of the inaugural ad- dress 1 — What calamitous event commenced in 18371 — What waa the fir9t cause of this ? — How did it operate on the banks? — What affect had large drafts and excessive importation on the bank* i SUSPENSION OF SPECIE PAYMENT. 311 don of merchandize from Europe, caused a state of the most perplexing embarrassment. On the 10th of May, 1837, every bank in New York city suspended specie payments ; and in a few days, the state legislature authorized a suspension of all the state banks. Immediately after, the banks of Boston, Provi- dence, Albany, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and many other places followed the example of New York. All confi- dence was lost; and a period of embarrassment and distress ensued, unparalleled in the history of our coun- try. In a short time failures took place in New York to the amount of many millions of dollars ; and in two days houses in New Orleans stopped payment, owing an aggregate of twenty-seven millions. In order to change this condition of affairs, a committee from New York waited upon the president, praying him to rescind the specie circular, and to call an extra ses- sion of congress. The facts disclosed by these gentle- men, were of the most alarming nature, and display a condition in our community at that time, rarely equalled in the history of nations. For some time the president declined acting upon the petitions, but at length consented to call an extra session of congress. It met on the 4th of September, and con- tinued forty-three days. The message of the president promised little relief to the people, disclaiming all inter- ference with the monied concerns of the community, but at the same time recommending the celebrated sub- treasury scheme, instead of a national bank. A bill for the establishment of the project, was introduced to the senate by Silas Wright, and passed ; but the house of representatives laid it on the table. Congress passed a few other bills, one of which was the appropriation of $1, 600,000, for the suppression of Indian hostilities in Florida. The session closed on the 16th of October, without carrying out the wishes either of the people or die government. The regular session commenced December 4th. The What took place in May, 1837 1— What banks followed the examptel — What were the consequences 1 — Who waited on the president 1 — When did congress meet ?— What i3 said of the president's message? —What celebrated scheme did it recommend ?— What was effected uy congress 1— What is remarked of this session 1 312 THE FLORIDA WAR. Battle of Okee-Chobee. most exciting topic was the renewed effort to pass the 8ub-treasury bill. The measure was warmly sustained by senators Wright, Benton, Calhoun, and others; and opposed by Messrs. Clay, Webster, and the whig mem- bers generally. It passed the senate, but was rejected by a decided vote in the house. Mr. Preston of South Carolina introduced resolutions into the senate, favor- able to the annexation of Texas to the United States, but they were unfavorably received at that time. Some small bills were passed, before the termination of the session, but altogether this was one of the most unim- portant periods in our whole congressional history. The state elections of 1837-8 showed great revolu- tions in political opinion, and convinced both the friends and opponents of the administration that its measures were unpopular with the mass of the people. During this year the difficulties with the Florida Indians had still continued. On the 25th of December, Colonel Taylor, who had been efficiently operating there since its commencement, succeeded in bringing a large party of Indians to an engagement near Okee-Chobee lake Was the effort to pass the sub-treasury renewed at the reeular session? — Who were some of its advocates I— its opponents ?— What was its fate?— What resolutions were offered by Mr. Preston?— What is said of the elections ?— What is said of the Florida difficuU tiee ?— Where did Colonel Taylor fight a battle with the Indiana ? NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY. 313 They were posted in swamps and forests close to the water, and fired upon the Americans as they approached* Although the latter were fatigued by long marches, the colonel ordered an immediate charge, which was gal- lantly performed, through water knee deep, and in facs of * a galling fire. On reaching the opposite bank a ("{asperate battle ensued, which lasted three hours with heavy loss on both sides. It resulted in the total over- throw of the Indians, who were driven from their posi- tion by the bayonet, and pursued for some miles. The Americans lost twenty-six killed and one hundred arul twelve wounded, including- many valuable officers. The Indians were almost annihilated; and this battle was the last in which they appeared in any considerable number. In the year 1833, serious disturbances took place in Canada, between the inhabitants and colonial govern- ment. Numbers from our own country enlisted in what they considered the patriotic struggle of an oppressed people; and for some time the tone of Great Britain toward our government threatened a war between the two countries. President Van Buren. therefore, issued a proclamation, calling upon all our citizens in Canada to abandon their designs, and cutting them oft* from all rotection by our government should they be captured y the English. A more exciting subject soon after engaged the atten- tion of the two countries — this was the north-eastern Voundaiy line. This had unfortunately been left unset- tled by the treaty of Ghent; and now Great Britain ilaimed much more than the United States was disposed to grant. In several instances the border settlements were claimed by both nations, and tumults ensued, which were occasionally serious. In order to meet the threatened hostilities, should they jctually occur, congress, at the next session, passed an -ret, giving to the president additional powers for the defence of the United States. Congress also passed an Describe the battle of Okeechobee,— its result. — What was the American loss? — the Indian ? — What \3 remarked of this battle 1 — tf the disturbances in Canada? — of the president's proclamation? — What other subject of dispute arose ? — What preparatory measure* were taken by congress ? 27 314 PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION. act for preventing and suppressing- Indian hostilities, particularly those with the Seininoles of Florida. The war with these Indians had now continued several years, and cost the government immense sums of money. Nothing very important was done during this session. During the summer of 1839, President Van Buren visited New York, his native state. In all places on his route he was received with public honors, and fol- lowed by processions of citizens civil and military. The twenty-sixth congress met on the 2d of Decem- ber, 1839. Leaving out five whig members from New Jersey, whose seats were contested, the two great par- ties in the house of representatives were nearly balanced. The contested candidates had certificates of election from the governor of New Jersey, but after a most ani- mated debate they were refused their seats, and conse- quently the opposing candidates obtained their seats. In 1840 the presidential contest of the two great parties took place. It was the most exciting and ardu- ous ever witnessed in the United States. Three parties were in the field. The administration supported Martin Van Buren for president, Colonel Johnson for vice pres- dent; the whigs, General Harrison and John Tyler; the abolitionists, James G. Birney. The result, both of the popular and electoral vote, was a very large majority for The second session of the twenty-fourth congress commenced on the 7th of December, 1840, and contin- ued until the 3d of the succeeding March. Their ac^s were few and unimportant. At the expiration of his fctum of office* Mr. Van Buren retired to his private residence at Kinderhook, New York. What other act was passed 1 — What is said of the Seminole war? — of the president's visit? — When did congress meet?— What excit- ing topic arose ? — How was it adjusted ? — Who were the candidates for the presidency in 1840? — What was the result of the contest?— What is said of the second session of the 24th congress ?— of Pr' si- dent Van Buren? HARRISON S ADMINISTRATION, AND DEATH. 315 CHAPTER XLIV. ADMINISTRATIONS OF HARRISON AND TYLER. General William Henry Harrison was inaugu- rated president of the United States, March 4th, 184 1. The ceremony was one of the most imposing ever wit- nessed at Washington ; and when the new chief magis- trate had delivered his inaugural address, the prolonged shouts from assembled thousands, with the pealing of heavy cannon announced the joy and confidence of the people in their new ruler. Immediately after the inauguration, the president ap- pointed his cabinet, together with several other officers, all of which were confirmed by the senate. In consequence of the alarming condition of the country, President Harrison issued a proclamation on ti e 17th of March, calling an extra session of congress on the 31st of May following. The political views of General Harrison had been expressed in his inaugural address; and great and radical changes of policy were now confidently expected. But He who rules the des- tinies of nations, had determined that Harrison should never see the consummation of the long cherished de- signs for the benefit of the people; for in the short space of one month from the day of inauguration, the chief magistrate of the United States expired. Several days previous he had contracted a cold, with some de- gree of fever; this brought on a disease which baffled all medical skill, and terminated his virtuous and useful life on the 4th of April, in the G8th year of his age. His last words were — "Sir, 1 wish you to understand the principles of the government. I wish them carried out, I ask nothing more " The deepest sorrow pervaded the country at this melancholv dispensation. All party feeling was aban- Whon was General Harrison inaugurated ? — Describe the cere- mony.— What proclamation did he issue (—What melancholy dis- pensation ensued ?— How old waa President Harrison 1- -What wer« hi* last words 1 316 THE PRESIDENT'S VETO doned ; and every class of individuals united in paying solemn honors to the illustrious dead. His funeral took place on Wednesday, the 7th of April, and was of in* iaense length. According to a clause in the constitution providing for such an emergency, Mr. Tyler now became president of the United States. The cabinet was retained, and il was generally supposed that he would carry out ths measures recommended by his lamented predecessor His message to the extra session confirmed these hopefs and sanguine expectations were indulged that the credit and business of the country would soon be placed upon a firm basis. The first act of importance passed by congress, was, to establish a fiscal bank in the District of Columbia, similar to the old United States Bank. W^hen this bill waa presented to the president, he kept it ten days, and then returned it with his veto. A second bill, understood to have previously met with his approval, shared the same fate. These proceedings of the president bewildered congress, and caused apprehension and dismay through- out the country. All the cabinet except Mr. Webster, Secretary of State, resigned ; and the chief magistrate and his former party were severed forever. Meanwhile congress had passed several other bills, which became laws — one repealing the sub-treasury, a second establishing a uniform system of bankruptcy, another to appropriate the proceeds of the public lands. The duties of the session were many and laborious, and the members showed a full determination to meei the wishes of the people, as far as lay in their power. During this year the trial of Alexander M'Leod took place in New York, and created much excitemeni throughout the United States. He had been a sheriff in Dpper Canada, and was charged with having murdered an American named Amos Durfee, on the 29th of De- cember, 1837, at which time the American steamboal Who became president? — What was the first act oi congress? — fts fate?— What was done with the second bank bill ? — What effecl had ihe president's course on congress ?— on the country ? — on the cabinet? — Mention the other bills passed by congress. — What is said of this session ?— What trial came on this year?— who was McLeodl — For whatwas he tried ? ANNEXATION OF" TEXAS. 317 Caroline, was set on fire by some Canadians, and sent over the Falls. As this party acted under government authority, the United States claimed M'Leod, as a na- tional prisoner, but the governor of New York refused to give him up. Great Britain threatened war unless he was liberated, but her threats were disregarded. Happily the prisoner was acquitted. The twenty-seventh congress assembled in second session on the 6th of December, 1841. This session is noted as the longest ever held, and as transacting - more important business than any one since the formation of the federal constitution. Its leading 1 measure was a new tariff law. It also apportioned the ratio of representa- tion, and provided for publishing- the account of Captain Willis's exploring expedition to the South Seas. In 1842, Mr. Webster, Secretary of State, and Lord Ashburton, English Plenipotentiary, negotiated a treaty by which the north-eastern boundary question was definitely settled in a manner satisfactory to Maine and Massachusetts, the states most interested therein. Be- side its great object, the treaty provided for the final suppression of the African slave trade, and the giving up of fugitive criminals in certain cases. Mr. Webster then resigned his office in the cabinet, and was suc- ceeded by Abel P. Upshur, of Virginia. Soon after, by the bursting of a gun on the steamer Princeton, Mr. Upshur, and the Secretary of War, Mr. Gilmer, lost their lives, and J. C. Calhoun was appointed in place of the former. In 1843, a valuable treaty was concluded with the Chinese government; and in the following year Mr. Calhoun signed a treaty of annexation between the United States and Texas. The senate, however, re- jected this instrument by a decided vote. In the fall of 1844, the presidential election took place, which resulted in the success of the democratic Before what tribunal 1— Did Great Britain interfere?— What was the result 1— For what is the congress of December, 1841, noted?— What was its leading measure ?— Mention some of the others.— What tmportant treaty was concluded in 1842 »— What is said of Webster's resignation ?— of the Princeton ?— the Chinese government ?— of Mr. Calhoun's treaty?— Who was elected president in 18441— When wu Texas annexed 1 27* 318 POLK S ADMINISTRATION. candidates, Polk and Dallas, over the whigs, Clay and Frelinghuysen. In the following session of congress, Texas was annexed to the Union, and Florida and Iowa admitted as states. President Tyler's administration closed on the 3d of March, 1845 ; and on the following day, James K. Polk of Tennessee, was inaugurated. CHAPTER XLV. * ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. The first act of the president elect was to organize a new cabinet ; this was followed by radical changes in many of the offices depending on his authority, which were filled with friends of the administration. The views of Mr. Polk were fully developed in hia inaugural message. He approved of the annexation of Texas, claimed the whole of Oregon territory (to 54° 40' N. L.) in opposition to the assumptions of Great Britain, and was opposed to the tariff act of 1842. His declarations upon the two former subjects roused the pride both of Mexico and Great Britain ; and for awhile war with these countries was confidently anticipated. A treaty, however, was soon concluded with England, by which she received all of Oregon north of 49° 50', with the free navigation of the Columbia river. Nego- tiations were then commenced with Mexico, with a view of inducing her to yield Texas without an appeal to arma. The most important measure of congress during the winter of 1845-6, was the repeal of the tariff law of 1842, and the substitution of a much lower rate of duties. This caused an immense sensation in the northern states, and was generally condemned both by whigs and democrats. What states were admitted about the same time '—When did the administration of President Tyler close I— What were some of the %iews of the new president? — How were they regarded by foreign soontries?— How was the Oregon question settled?— What wa» done in regard to Mexico ?— What bill was passed by congress in the Mseion of 1845-61— What is said of it ? COMMENCEMENT OF THE MEXICAN WAR. 319 Meanwhile negotiations were going on for a treaty with Mexico, which would fix a permanent boundary t» Texas, and remove all other subjects of dispute with that power. Unhappily these negotiations were unsuc- cessful — President Paredes refused to yield any part of the disputed territory, accused the United States 0/ dismembering a sister republic, and appealed to foreign nations for redress and assistance. In consequence of this hostile attitude, the president thought proper to place a corps of observation at Corpus Christi, in order to resist any invasion on the part of Mexico. The command of this force was given to General Zachary Taylor, who had highly distinguished himself in the Seminole war. On the 11th of March, the troops moved from Corpus Christi, by order of the president, and advanced toward the Rio Grande, the disputed boundary between Texas and Mexico. Two separate delegations protested against their march, and an attempt was made to fire the village at Point Isabel, in order to prevent its capture by the Americans. Tho conflagration was arrested, and after taking possession of the Point, General Taylor built a fort there, and made it his main depot. He then proceeded to the Rio Grande, and established himself on the east bank, oppo- site Matamoras. Here he built a fort, which subse- quently received the name of Fort Brown. Considering these movements of the United States as equivalent to a declaration of war, the Mexican government stationed large bodies of troops in Matamo- ras, to act as circumstances might require. For awhito both armies acted with extreme caution, but in April the murder of Colonel Cross, and capture of Thornton's party, evinced that a heavy storm was soon to succeed the apparent calm. In the latter part of the same month, the Mexicans crossed the river, spread themselves be- tween Point Isabel and the station occupied by General Taylor, and cut off all communication from the latter. What is said of the negotiations with Mexico 1— of President Pa- redes 1— What was done by President Polk?— Who commanded the corps of observation? — When did it move from Corpus Cnristi? — Who protested against the march ? — What was done at Point Isabel V —Where did General Taylor establish himself 1— What was done by the Mexican government!— What took place in April 1 330 BATTLE OP PALO ALTO. Aware of the absolute necessity of free access to hit depot, General Taylor determined to force his way to Point Isabel. Accordingly, on the 1st of May, 1847, leaving the river fort in care of Major Brown, he sei out with the main body of his army, and after two days* march, reached his destination, without having encoun- tered a single Mexican. On his return, however, he met (May 8th) a force of nearly six thousand troops, drawn up in battle array, directly across the road. This was at a place called Palo Alto. The American order of battle was formed at one o'clock, and soon after the first action between the forces of Mexico and the United States com- menced. Although our troops numbered only one half of the enemy, they retained their ground, repulsed every charge of cavalry, and drove the opposing infantry com- pletely from its position. So violent was the action, that the prairie between the armies was fired, and con- tinued to burn for nearly an hour. During this time the action was suspended, and a.new line of battle formed. It then re-commenced and continued with great fury until night, when the Mexicans withdrew. The manner in which the Americans managed their light artillery in this engagement gave them the victory, end has ever been the theme of admiration. Major Ringgold, who had been mainly instrumental in bring- ing it to perfection, was mortally wounded during the action, and died two days after. The loss of the Americans in this battle was nine killed, forty-four wounded, and two missing; that of the Mexicans was not less than two hundred killed, and four hundred wounded. On the following day General Taylor again came up with the Mexicans, who were strongly posted at a ravine called Resaca de la Palma. At four o'clock in the after- noon another engagement took place, more obstinate and bloody than that of the day before. The Mexican artillery were planted in the ravine, so as fully to com- Wbat was done by Taylor May 1st? — Who was left to command the river fort ? — Was his march to Point Isabel opposed ? — When and where did he meet the Mexican army ?— What was the force of each army? — Describe the battle.— What is said of the American lighi artillery ?— of Major Ringgold ?— What was the American loss ?— tha Mexican?— Where and when did the two armies again meet 1— How were the Mexicans posted ? BATTLE OF RESACA DE LA PALMA. 321 Death of Ringgold. raand the road, rendering it almost impossible for an army to cross the ravine without being cut to pieces. The action commenced by advance parties of th« Americans, who penetrated deep into the chapparal, and came in contact with the Mexican infantry. They were soon seconded by the artillery, which was managed by Lieutenant Ridgely, with the precision of a rifle corps. On this powerful engine the Americans principally ro lied for victory, and during the whole battle, the artille- rists fought amid an incessant shower of iron hail. In a few minutes after the first fire, the action became gene- ral ; long lines of infantry were wrapped in an uninter- rupted blaze, and masses of horsemen, flung forward on our guns, then rolled back in wild confusion. Nino thousand men were struggling for victory in the path of death. At length the American infantry were ordered to charge the chapparal with the bayonet. They swept on amid a withering fire, drove back the advance, marched into the thicket with fixed bayonets, and scattered the enemy in all directions. The Americans then attempted to pursua across the ravine, but were met by the batteries posted Mow was the action commenced 1— What is said of the artillery 1 —Describe the general battle.— the charge of infantry.— What ob- grueted the passage of the ravine 1 322 SURRENDER OF MATAMORAS. there, and mowed down in crowds. Every effort wai made to dismantle these guns; but though blocked up by the dead and dying, the Mexican veterans stood to their dangerous posts, and dealt destruction upon their assailants. Feeling that nothing decisive could be effected until these guns were silenced, General Taylor ordered Cap- tain May to charge them with his dragoons. This he performed in the face of a shower of grape-shot, drove the artillerists from their stations, and captured General la Vega. The veterans of Mexico fought with desperate valor to regain their pieces, but were defeated with immense loss, and soon after the whole army commenced a disorderly retreat. The Americans rapidly pursued, until the enemy, overcome by fear, threw aside every weight, and rushed in crowds towards the Rio Grande. Numbers were drowned in attempting to cross; and many more trampled under foot by the flying cavalry. The victory of General Taylor was complete. In this battle the Americans numbered about seven- teen hundred, of whom they lost three officers and thirty-six men killed, twelve officers and seventy-one men wounded. The Mexican force was about six thou- sand, but their loss has never been correctly ascertained. In the absence of General Taylor, the Mexicans had bombarded the fort on the river for four days, during which time the labors and sufferings of the garrison were of the most trying nature. On the 6th, its gallant commandant was killed by a shell, and in honor of him the work afterwards received the name of Fort Brown. On the 15th, Barita, a town near the mouth of the river, was quietly occupied by a small American force; and on the 18th, the city of Matamoras surren- dered to General Taylor without opposition. Notwithstanding these important victories, the Gene- ral was in no condition to advance further into the enemy's country. He was deficient, not only in troops, What orders were given to Captain May ?— Describe May's charge • What Genera] was captured ?— Describe the retreat.— What was the American force in this battle ?— their loss 1— the strength and loss of the Mexicans ?— Meanwhile, what had taken place at Fort Brown 1— Who waa killed?— When was Barita captured?— Mata- ■orae? TAYLOR'S ARRIVAL AT MONTEREY. 323 Death of Major Brown. but in supplies, and means of transportation. He con- sequently remained at the city during the greater part of the summer, which time was employed by the enemy in re-organizing their army, and preparing for a vigorous prosecution of the war. Before the end of June, General Taylor was strongly reinforced by numerous volunteer companies from vari- ous parts of the Union, but his means of transportation were still so deficient, that he was unable to commence his march for Monterey, until the latter part of August. In the mean time, however, the Mexican ports of Mier, Reynosa and Camargo, had been occupied by the Americans, without opposition. On the 5th of September, General Taylor received information that Ampudia had lately arrived at Monte- rey with large reinforcements, and was fortifying that place with the greatest care. He immediately pushed forward his troops toward that city, and on the 1 9th, encamped at the Walnut Springs, three miles south of it. The fortifications were found to be of immense strength, defended by redoubts and stone walls, and How was General Taylor situated during the summer 1— What places were occupied t— What information was received on the 5th of September 1— When did Taylor reach the Walnut Springs 1— De- scribe Monterey. 324 STORMING OF MONTEREY. having each street commanded by heavy artillery. In addition to this, the hill Independence, without the walls, was guarded by several forts, among which one called the Bishop's Palace was considered impregnable* On the 20th, General Worth, with the division undei his command, was ordered to gain, by a circuitous route, the Saltillo road, west of the town, and storm the heights above the Bishop's Palace. He reached tho intended position on the 21st, after defeating a portion of Mexican cavalry encamped so as to cover the passage of the Saltillo road. To divert the attention of the enemy from Worth's movement, Generals Twiggs and Butler were ordered to make a demonstration against the centre and left of the town. They were fired upon by the Mexican batte- ries, and experienced heavy loss. During the day, Worth stormed the two principal redoubts in rear of the town, carried them, and immediately turned the captured guns upon the Bishop's Palace. He lost but two or three men; but the division which had entered the city to favor his movement and capture one of the works, suffered very severely, although they attained both objects. Next morning (22d), at dawn of day, the two remaining heights above the Bishop's Palace were stormed and carried by General Worth's division, and early in the afternoon the palace itself was taken. During the night of the 22d, the enemy evacuated rrearly all their outer defences, and retired to the cathe- dral and other central works, near the principal plaza. In these last strongholds they defended themselves with the obstinacy of despair, placing their artillery in such positions as to command all the advances to their sta- tions. The Americans entered the houses, dug through the side walls, advancing in this manner from street to street, until they came within one square of the princi- pal plaza. Here, for awhile, the battle was dieadful ; but deeming it imprudent to advance further, General Taylor withdrew to the evacuated forts, to concert with Describe the hill Independence.— What orders were given to General Worth 1— to Twiggs and Butler ?— What was done by Worth on the 21st? — What was done by Worth on the 22d ?— by the enemy »t night 1— Describe the subsequent battle CAPITULAT/ON OF MONTKREF. 326 Capture of Monterey. General Worth for a combined attack, upon all the ene- my's positions. Early on the 24th, General Taylor received a commu- nication from Ampudia, proposing to evacuate the town upon certain conditions, to be agreed upon by both com- manders. These were in substance — That the Mexican forces should evacuate the city, which was to he delivered Up to the Americans; that the Mexicans should march out with their muskets, and twenty rounds of cartridges, and six pieces of cannon. That during an armistice of eight weeks, neither army should advance beyond a. certain line. The force of the Americans in this siege was 0615 men, including officers; and they had but one piece of artillery fit for seivice. The Mexicans numbered nearly 10,000, with forty-two pieces of artillery, and fortifica- tions of immense strength. Our army lost in killed and wounded about five hundred ; the enemy rather more. General Taylor now established his he"d-quarters at Monterey; Brigadier General Worth, with twelve hun- dred men and eight pieces of artillery, was detached to Saltillo, (seventy miks distant,) and Brigadier General What ensued on the 2uh?— On whtX terms did Monterey capitu. late t— What was trie tune of e«ch army?— the loss 1— Where did Q«n«ral Taylor establish hU Dead- quarters 1— General Worth 1 28 326 SANTA ANNA RECALLED* Wool, with twenty-four hundred men and six pieces, advanced to Parras. While these events were transpiring, Paredes had been driven from the supreme command in Mexico, and General Santa Anna, formerly commander-in-chief, re- called from exile in Cuba, and placed at the head of affairs. This officer promptly took the field, and com- menced the most active measures for raising an army sufficient to recover all the national losses. By forced loans on the clergy, he raised large sums of money, and before the close of the year had succeeded in raising twenty thousand men, and concentrating them at San Luis Potosi, which place he strongly fortified and filled with military stores. In the latter part of December, General Taylor left Mon- terey, and marched toward the interior, in order to meet the Mexican general upon his own ground; but on arriving at Victoria he received a demand from General Scott for a portion of his troops, to assist in the intended assault of that officer upon Vera Cruz. Scott had been ap- pointed by government to supersede General Taylor in the command of the army of occupation; but finding a'is force inadequate to fulfil the objects he had in view, he was obliged to make this draft upon the army of his brother officer. Nearly all the regular troops, including the gallant Worth, were detached from General Taylor, obliging him to fall back and resume his old station at Monterey, In February, 1847, large reinforcements of volunteers arrived ; and anticipating an attack by Santa Anna an the posts between himself and Matamoras, he determined to advance and fight a pitched battle with him. Ac- cordingly he left Monterey, and on the 20th of February, encamped at Agua Nueva, eighteen miles south of Sal- tillo; but learning that Santa Anna, was rapidly ap- proaching him with twenty thousand men, he fell back Where il*a General Wool establish himself? — Meanwhile, what bad transpired in Mexico «— How did Santa Anna raise an army? — Whatpiace did he fortify ?— When did Taylor march to meet him ?— What did he receive at Victoria ?— What is said of General Scott 1 —Whither did General Taylor retire '•—When was he reinforced'— Did he again advance to the interior 1— Where was he on the 20th af February 1 APPROACH OF THE MEXICANS AT BUENA TISTA. 327 to a strong position at the pass of Angostura, near Buena Vista, and seven miles from Saltillo. This had not been the original design of the Mexican iwmmander. During the armistice following the fall of Monterey, he stationed himself near San Luis Potosi, for he purpose of drilling the army with which he in- tended to meet and oppose the progress of General Tay- lor to the capital. Before the eight weeks had expired, however, he received notice that the American govern- ment disapproved of the truce, and that consequently hostilities would immediately recommence. His govern- ment were now clamorous for active operations, and compelled him to abandon his wise resolution of acting on the defensive, until attacked by the Americans. He therefore, reluctantly broke up his encampment, and commenced a march, which for suffering and fidelity to the leader, has no parallel in Mexican annals. Almost all the troops were destitute of shoes, and many had but one article of clothing. During two days they subsisted on a biscuit, and slice of meat for each man; and so great was the scarcity of water, that it was accurately measured to the men, and the time of drinking, as well as the quantity, defined in general orders. Part of the journey lay over an utter wilderness, and the remainder over crags and mountains, barren, solitary, and wrapped in the horrors of winter. No man in Mexico, except Santa Anna, could have conducted that march a single day. On the morning of the 22d, the Mexicans were seen approaching in immense numbers across the neighbor- ing hills; and about noon, Santa Anna sent a summons to General Taylor to surrender at discretion. Although the force of the Americans was only about forty-five hundred, their general declined acceding to the request. In the afternoon, a portion of the enemy commenced an attack upon the American left, and a heavy cannonade was What position did he finally occupy? — Had this been the original design of Santa Anna 1— How had he been employed duri»g the armistice ?— What forced him to abandon this policy ?— Describe the condition of his army during his march.— What is said of it ?— When were the Mexicans seen approaching?— What is said of the sum- mon* to surrender? 328 BATTLE OF Be EN A VISTA. Battle of Bueoa Viatx maintained till dark, during which three Americans were wounded. Under cover of the darkness, the enemy strongly reinforced this portion of their army, and made preparations for turning it and gaining the rear. At sunrise the 23d, the baHle began in earnest. The dark lines of Mexican infantry were drawn out as far as the eye could reach, and their cavalry seemed to cover the whole plain with interminable lines. After the dis- positions for battle had been completed, both armies opened their artillery on the left, and at the same mo- ment the Mexican infantry commenced a rapid fire of musketry. Meanwhile, a part of the enemy's cavalry wound along the mountain defiles, and although en- countering great opposition, gained a position favorable for attacking the American rear. To prevent this, the artillery was advanced against them, and after several discharges, completely dispersed them with heavy loss* They rallied twice, but were as often driven back, taking refuge after the last charge among the mountains, on the opposite side of the valley. At this important moment, when their capture seemed almost certain, Santa Anna sent a white flag to General Taylor, desiring to know What is said of the skirmish at evening 1— Describe the appear- ance of the army on the 23d. — How did the battle commence ?- -De- •rjibe the movements of the cavalry. CONTINUATION OF THE BATTLE. what he wanted. The delay occasioned in answering this, gave opportunity for the cavalry to escape from their perilous position and effect a junction with the main body. The Mexicans now came on in dense masses, and for a long while the slaughter on both sides was dreadful. A superior force of the enemy routed one regiment, and drove back two others, compelling Captain O'Brien, who with two pieces of artillery had sustained their heavy charge, until every one of his men was killed or wounded, to leave his guns and fall back. At this crit- ical period, the commander ordered Captain Bragg to advance with his artillery, which he did, overthrowing the masses of the enemy when they were within a few yards of his guns. In their retreat, the enemy encoun- tered the second Kentucky regiment, and a severe con- flict took place in a ravine ; here the loss of the Ameri- cans was very severe, especially in officers, although they succeeded in repulsing the Mexicans. At night the Americans slept on the battle field, and the enemy retired to Agua Nueva. The American force actually engaged in this battle was about 4500 men ; their loss was 267 killed, 456 wounded, and 23 missing ; that of the enemy was nearly 2000. Of all the battles fought during the present war with Mexico, this is perhaps the most remarkable. It was the test, the criterion of national valor. Both countries had anticipated it with painful forebodings ; for it was known to form a crisis, which in its causes, nature and consequences, would never rise again. Hitherto victo- ries had been gained over generals but little distin- guished in war's great drama; now their conqueror was met by one on whom rested the experience of campaigns, revolutions, and counter-revolutions, and whose popu- larity was such, th at at a nod, he gathered around him a host of twenty thousand men, and conducted them How did Santa Anna pave the cavalry 1 ? — Describe the charge of the Mexicans,— the bravery of Captain Bragg,— the fight vvitli the Kentucky regiment,— the final result.— What was the American force in this battle 1— their loss?— the loss of the iMexicans 1— Giva Ihe remarks on the battle of Buena Vista. 28* 330 Taylor's encampment. successfully through all that soldiers can endure. Fame announced his coming long before his columns ap- peared in sight; and when he stood on the heights of Angostura, and saw sweeping before him his innumer able legions, victory seemed already within his grasp. And to oppose this general and his army were a linle troop, less in number than their opposer's cavalry, and apparently inferior in everything save strength of posi- tion. But energy, terrible and resistless, slep* among that iron band ; could one be found capable of rousing it, of uniting its powers, and hurling it against an ene- my, opposing thousands would crumble and wither before it. That one they had among them. It was General Taylor. Some had followed him through ex- citement and danger, on the plains of Texas, and amid the volcanic blaze of Monterey ; but the greater part were those whose hope was soon to be led by him, to their first bloody field. A command, a nod from him would have driven them, like a hurricane, on a forest of bayonets, or up to the cannon's blast. In the darkest moments of that gloomy day, when long-loved camp- mates were piled in bleeding masses, in every ravine, his voice kept the shattered regiments to their posts, and was heard by the dying soldier, with a thrill that eased his final agonies. No doubt many battled there for glory; many through patriotism, and many in the wild sweepings of passion; but all fought for General Taylor. With him in command, each soldier became a host, and supplied in efficiency the lack of numbers. When, in the lancers' final charge, Captain Bragg stood almost alone, few generals would have stood as Taylor did, and watched with his piercing eye, the foe's ad- vance; and when the huge host was hurled back, and the last triumphant shout of our army went up, it was for General Taylor, more than for victory. This has been the last important feat of General Tay- lor ; a fruitless pursuit of Urrea followed, but that officer managed to escape with all his cavalry, beyond the mountains. General Taylor then encamped near Mon Nsrey, where he is at present. What was done by Taylor after the battle 1 91EGE OF VEftA CRUZ. 331 Bombardment of Vera Cruz. Soon after the termination to Taylor's brilliant career, General Scott commenced one no less splendid, in the southern part of Mexico. He reached the Rio Grand© on the first of January, and on the 9th of March, with the assistance of Commodore Conner, of the Gulf Squadron, disembarked his troops near Vera Cruz, and the Castle of San Juan de Ulloa. From this time to the 22d, the Americans were busily employed, in landing shells and shot, planting batteries, and preparing- for the contemplated siege. The city was then summoned to surrender, and on receiving a negative answer, General Scott opened his heavy mortars, and the bombardment commenced. It was continued with immense destruc- tion of life and property to the Mexicans, until the 27th, when General Landero, commandant of the city and castle, commenced negotiations for their surrender. Commissioners were appointed by both armies, who finally agreed on terms of which the following is the substance. — The whole garrison or garrisons to lay down their arms and surrender themselves prisoners of war. The Mexican officers to retain their arms and private effects, and to be allowed five days to retire to their respective homes on parole. The public property of When did Scott reach Mexico 1— What ensued on the 9th of March 1— from the 5ih to the 2-2d ?— on the 22d 1— How long did the siege last 7— Name the terms of capitulation. 332 BATTLE OF SIERRA GORDO. every description to be delivered up to the United States, on condition that it would be restored to Mexico, by a definite treaty of peace. On the 29th, the Mexicans marched out of the city and castle, and halting- between the American lines, stacked their arms, laid down their colors and equip- ments, and then marched toward the interior. Immedi- ately after, the American flag was hoisted over the castle and saluted by its guns and those of the fleet. Worth was appointed military governor of the city, Colonel Belton, of the castle ; and Major Scott of Fort Santiago. During the siege, our army lost seventeen killed and twenty-eight wounded. The Mexican loss was very great — beside soldiers, upwards of five hundred women, men and children, were killed by bombs or falling houses. The spoils taken by the Americans, were immense. The enemy laid down more than four thousand stand of arms, and one thousand more were found in the city. Four hundred pieces of. ordnance, a large quantity of ordnance stores, including a vast amount of powder, balls, shells, and Paixhan shot, were also surrendered. Immediately after the departure of the Mexicans, Lieutenant Hunter, of the navy, captured the towns of Alvarado and Hacotalpam, without firing a gun. Early in April, General Scott commenced his march for the interior of Mexico, and on the 16th, arrived at the strong mountain pass of Sierra Gordo, where Santa Anna was securely intrenched, with more than eleven thousand men. Although the American force numbered but about seven thousand, it was determined to storm the fortifications. On the afternoon of the 17th, a re- connoissance of the enemy's position took place, and a new road was opened behind the fort which commanded the Sierra. In the evening some skirmishing took place between General Twiggs' command, and one of the Mexican forts ; the fort was captured, but. nothing serious was effected until the following morning. When was the ci!y evncuated? — Who was appointed governor 1 — What was the loss on each side t— What spoils were taken by th$ Americans? — What was done by Lieutenant Huntei of the navy? — When did General Scott reach Sierra Gordo? What was done on the 17th? NEW MEXICO CAPTURED. 333 Early on the 18th, Twiggs was ordered against the main works, Shields and VVorth against the fortifications on the left, and Pillow against the strong forts and di£ fifcult ascents on the right of the enemy's position. Not- withstanding the dreadful fire to which the troops were exposed, all these attacks were successful except thai by General Piilow. After fighting most gallantly, he was obliged to withdraw his men; but the fort (com- manded by General la Vega) subsequently surrendered to him on learning the capture of the other places. The victory was complete. Five Mexican generate and nearly six thousand men surrendered themselves prisoners of war. The loss on each side was between lour and five hundred kilred and wounded. A large quantity of fixed ammunition, thirty pieces of brass cannon, together with the private baggage and money- chest of Santa Anna, were some of the trophies of vic- tory. Santa Anna, Ampudia, and Canalizo, with about half the Mexican army, effected a rapid retreat into the interior. On the 'same day, a portion of the American fleet under command of Commodore Perry entered the harbor of Tuspan, attacked the town, and finally obtained pos- session of it, with the loss of but seventeen men killed and wounded. This victory placed the gulf coast con*- pletely in the hands of the Americans. During these operations of the main armies under Scott and Taylor, two small forces under General Kear- ney, and Lieutenant Colonel Fremont, assisted by the squadron of Commodore Stockton, took possession of the provinces of California and New Mexico, a territory equal in extent to the thirteen original states of the American Union. These conquests, however, were not obtained without considerable battle and bloodshed. On the 11th of June, a few men of Fremont's company, captured about two hundred horses, destined for the Mexican General Cas- I Describe the order of brittle.— the battle itself —Mention the tro- phies of t ti is victory. — What generals escaped? — On the same day, what was done by the fleet?— What was the consequence of tlm victory"? — What other military operations were going on at the same lime '—Describe the skirmish of June 11th. BATTLE OP SACRIMEXTO. tro's camp, and on the 15th, the colonel, after a short resistance, captured the military pass at Sanoma, toge- ther with nine brass cannon, two hundred and fifty mus- kets, and some prisoners. On the 25th, another skirmish took place with ninety dragoons, of whom five were killed. On the 25th of December an engagement took place at El Paso de Bracito, between six hundred Americans under Colonel Doniphan, and eleven hundred Mexicans. After an obstinate conflict the latter were defeated, with a loss of thirty killed and about the same number wounded. The Americans had but seven slightly to ounded. This battle was followed by another (Jan. 24th) near the village of La Canada, in which Colonel Price, with two hundred and ninety Americans defeated a body of Mexicans with a loss of thirty-six killed and forty-five wounded. Five days after this, Colonel Price fought another battle at El Embudo, defeating the enemy with a loss of twenty killed and sixty wounded. On the 3d of February he commenced an attack upon the village of Puebla de Taos, which continued for three days, when it capitulated. This ended the campaign in New Mexico. On the 28th, Colonel Doniphan, with nine hundred men, fought the battle of Sacrimento, with twelve hun- dred Mexican cavalry, twelve hundred infantry, three hundred artillerists, and fourteen hundred rancheros. The enemy were intrenched 1- n one of the strongest mountain passes of Mexico, and provided with sixteen pieces of artillery The whole was commanded by General Hendea. The action commenced at 3 o'clock, P. M., and con- tinued until night. Our troops made charge after charge, moving among drizzling fires with a coolness and pre- cision astonishing even to their leaders. The Mexicans Descrilie the battle of the 15th,— the battle of Bracito.— What was the .oss on each side 7 — When was the action at La Canada fought ? — Describe it. — Give an account of the battle at El Embudo — at Pne- fcla de Taos.— Describe the position and force of the armies at Sac- rimento.— Give an account of the action. SURRENDER OF PUEBLA. 333 were repulsed at every point, and completely scattered, leaving six hundred on the field, half of whom were killed, and forty prisoners. The Americans captured all the artillery, ten wagons, and immense stores of provisions. Their loss was two killed and seven wounded. Next day formal possession was taken of the capital of Chihuahua, in the name of the United States. On the 19th of April, General Twiggs took posses- sion of the town of Jalapa; and General Worth, on the 22d, entered the town and castle of Perote, one of the strongest in Mexico. On the 15th, after a slight resist- ance from a party of cavalry, the same enterprising offi- cer received the surrender of Puebla, which contains eighty thousand inhabitants. The main army encamped at Puebla until the 8th of \ugust, when General Scott commenced his march for Che capital of Mexico. On the 18th, the troops reached San Augustin, after having opened a road around Lake Chalco, in order to avoid passing the fortification of Penon. They passed the night near this place, and on the following morning General Worth advanced toward the enemy with a small reconnoitering party in advance.. The latter were fired on near the fortification of San Antonio, Captain Thornton killed, and a guide wounded. About one o'clock, after a most fatiguing march of five hours, Generals Pillow and Twiggs arrived before the fortification of Contreras, which the enemy had gar- risoned and strengthened with the greatest care. Gen- eral Smith and Colonel Riley commenced the attack, and during the whole afternoon, the assault continued with the utmost fury. Night found the fort, still in pos- session of the Mexicans, and deeming farther effort useless until morning, General Scott ordered the firing to cease. The troops bivouacked on the open plain, without fire or blankets, although exposed to violent storms of rain. What was the result? — the loss on each side?— What was done by Twiggfl on the )9th of April?— by Worth on the 22d 1 — on the loth of May ? — When did General Scott march from Pin-hla How and when did be reach San Auaustin ?— What took place on th* morning of the 19th ?— Describe the attack on Contreras.— How did the army pass the night ? 336 THE CITY OF MEXICO TAKEN. Before daylight on the 20th, Smith and Riley carried the works amid a fire from twenty-two large cannon; and General Twiggs, arriving soon after, commenced a pursuit of the enemy, which was continued to the gates of the capital. About the same time, General Worth captured San Antonio, and soon afterward the last strong hold of the enemy, Churubusco. In this place every public edifice was scaffolded for infantry, who also lined t lie windows, roofs and battlements. The strength of the enemy at these battles was about fifteen thousand men, all fresh troops, and intrenched with works of uncommon strength. Opposed to them were about six thousand Americans, jaded by marches and countermarches. The aggregate loss of the formei in killed and wounded, was four thousand men, includ- ing five ex-presidents and thirteen generals; that of the latter, eleven hundred. General Scott was slightly wounded in the knee. On the 2 1st, the offer of an armistice was made to the Mexicans by General Scott, and gladly accepted. The terms were, that neither army should be reinforced, not isrect any fortifications, while it lasted — which depended upon the pleasure of each commander — and that full privilege should be given to merchants and dealers in provisions, to pass to and from each camp. Meanwhile negotiations for a permanent treaty were commenced by Mr. Trist, tae American plenipotentiary, and Mexican commissioners appointed by Santa Anna. These, how- ever, could not agree upon the boundary line of Texas, and closed their conference. On the Gth of September, General Scott accused Santa Anna of violating the terms of the armistice, by repeatedly preventing the transportation of supplies to the American army, and threatened a recommencement of hostilities at noon of the following day, unless satisfac- tion were given. The Mexican General replied by lay- What wa9 done before daylight of the 20th ?— by General Worth at the same time ? — How was Churubusco defended ?— Describe tha comparative strength of the two armies in these battles. — When was an armistice offered ? — What were its terms t — What was th« result of the subsequent negotiations ?— What took place September 6th 1 STORMING OF MOLINA DEL REY. 337 ing a similar charge to the Americans, and accordingly the truce was declared at an end. On the morning of the 8th, Worth's division assisted by the brigade of General Cadwalader, was detached against some buildings near the Molina del Rey, where the Mexicans were engaged in casting cannon balls, shells, &c. The buildings called Casa Mata, are situ- ated west of Ohapultepec, and within six-pound range of the fort. West of these, and the breastworks around them, is a large open plain, gradually descending to the position occupied by the Americans, and surrounded by a deep ravine, which runs to within about two hundred yards of the building upon which rested the enemy's right flank. Two twenty-four pounders belonging to Captain Huger's siege train were placed in a position o batter down the breastworks and buildings, should Jiey be found occupied by a large force. About the same time General Worth advanced his infantry down the plain, and attacked the enemy's works in the front and centre. A galling fire was now opened from the Mexican centre and flanks, which swept away the Ame- rican columns by whole companies. Officers and men were piled upon each other in bleeding heaps, and for awhile the troops paused. At this moment, a body of four thousand lancers came dashing down from the enemy's right, so as tc charge the infantry while in confusion. But Colonel Duncan and Captain Drum, rapidly brought their batte- ries into action, and Major Sumner with two squadrons of dragoons assisted by Captain Ruff's company of mounted rifles, passed down under fire from the works, charged the head of the column, and put it to rout. They rallied twice, but were as often repulsed by the Americans with great loss. After this signal victory, the cavalry and infantry charged the works, carried the buildings and fortifica- tions, driving back the enemy, and capturing seven pieces of artillery, a large quantity of ammunition and What took place on the 8th '—Describe the Casa Mata— the ar- rangements for attack.— Describe the brittle —What facts show the deetructiveness of the Mexican fire ?— Describe the charge of cavalry— t|ie final assault.— What were the trophies of this victory 1 29 S38 MARCH TO CHAPULTEPEC small arms, together with six hundred prisoners. The Artillery was turned upon the enemy during their flight, and did considerable execution. Some of the buildings were blown up, and after bringing off the killed and wounded the Americans evacuated the place. In this assault nothing was more conspicuous than the skill and intrepidity of the engineers. In the performance of their laborious and dangerous duties, they encoun- tered and overcome difficulties of the most appalling magnitude. During the reconnoissance preparatory to attack they were frequently exposed to the most galling cross fires of the enemy ; and throughout the whole struggle, bore the heaviest weight of battle. The loss of the Americans in killed and wounded was very heavy, including some of the best officers of the army. In charging the column of lancers, the cavalry passed within range of the fort, and thousfh not more than ten seconds under its fire, they had six offi- cers wounded, thirty-two privates killed and wounded, and a loss of one hundred and five horses. But two horses escaped uninjured. The total loss of our army was about eight hundred ; that of the Mexicans was trifling, until they became exposed to the artillery in retreat. The two following days were occupied by the army in removing the wounded to a place of safety, recon- noitring the approaches to the city, and preparing for an attack upon Chapultepec. These duties were ac- tively performed by Generals Pillow, Quitman and Twiggs, without any annoyance from the enemy. The artillery and cavalry had some skirmishes with the Mexicans who continued to make demonstrations on dltferent points. On the 11th, a small reconnoitring party under Captain Hardee, was attacked by a large body of cavalry, which it repulsed, with the loss of six killed and several wounded. About sundown General Twiggs arrived at Piedad, *ud General Pillow moved with his division to the louth of Tacubaya, taking a position on the west side What Is said of the engineers 1— Give the loss on each side How were the two following days occupied 1— What skirmishes took place 1 STORMING OF CHAPULTEPEC 339 of Chapultepec. General Worth remained at Tacubaya, while General Quitman with his division occupied the road leading- from that place to the city of Mexico. During the night heavy batteries were planted at differ- ent stations around Chapultepec, and every arrange- ment completed for an early attack on the following morning. At daylight on the 13th, the batteries opened, and in a very little time began to take effect on tha works. The fire was returned from the Castle with earnestness, and the assault raged with great fury throughout the day. On the ensuing morning Pillow's division assisted by General Worth's, was ordered to storm the works. They advanced over rocks, and through dense woods, driving the enemy out before them, until they came within range of the works, brist- ling with bayonets and artillery. The troops then swept on in the face of a murderous fire, and reached the outer fort. A soldier leaped forward with a stan- dard, and accompanied by a few others planted some ladders against the works and rushed over the walls. The whole army followed with loud shouts, sweeping all before them like a whirlwind, and turning the guns upon their former owners. A large number of prisoners was taken in the fort, among whom was General Bravo. The interior presented a melancholy spectacle. A great quantity of the works were a mass of ruins, among which the dead and dying were strewed in all directions; the large building occu- pied as a military school, was completely riddled ; while the well selected and valuable library, together with furniture, and ornaments, was in utter confusion. Meanwhile, Genera} Quitman had attacked the enemy on the south and west, where they had posted them- selves by the aqueduct, and thrown defences across the road. All their works were carried ; and after leaving a small garrison in Chapultepec, the army marched toward the capital, General Quitman moving How were the American Generals stationed ?— Describe the operations of the 12ih.— What divisions stormed Chapultepec? — Describe their march— the attack —The appearance of the fort.— Wbat was done by Quitman ?— Whither did the Americans ad- vancel 340 THE CITY OF MEXICO TAKEN. oy the Tacubaya road, and General Worth by the San Cosme The xMexicans resisted at every step, having erected works across the road at different places, from which they harassed every part of the American columns. One station after another was carried, till ai night the enemy had been driven within the gates of Maxico. On arriving at the Tacubaya gate, Quitman came in ran?e of the citadel, from which a shower of iron hail was incessantly poured upon his ranks. The struggle at this place was tremendous, and ended only with the close of day. At midnight, commissioners from the city, bearing a flag of truce, visited General Scott, stating that Santa Anna had evacuated it with his army, and that it was now at his disposal. On the following morning, (Sep- tember 14th,) Generals Quitman and Smith entered the National Plaza; and at 8 o'clock, were followed by General Scott and staff in full uniform. The stars and stripes were hoisted over the Halls of Montezuma, and the long wild cheers of the army announced that the anxiously desired goal had been reached. Before leaving the city Santa Anna had liberated all the criminals of the different prisons, and armed them for the purpose of murdering the Americans as they entered. Accordingly when the heads of columns ap- proached the centre of the city, they were fired upon from windows, scaffolds and the tops of houses, and showers of stones discharged upon them. The artillery and rifle companies were detached against them, with considerable effect; yet the firing continued not only all day, but was renewed next morning. General Scott then informed the civil authorities that unless they would interfere, to prevent such outrages, he would blow up all houses from which guns had been fired. This had the desired effect, and toward evening every thing was quiet. Soon after this the stores and churches were opened, and the city once more assumed a cheerful appear- Did the Mexicans oppose their pro removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honour, trust, or profit, under the United Slates; but the party con- victed shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sect. IV.— I. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legislature thereof; but the congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. 2. The congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sect. V.— I. Each house shall be judge of the elections, returns, and qualifications of its own members; and a majority of each shall con- eiitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorised to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each house may provide. 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedincs, punish its members for disorderly behaviour, and, with the concurrence of two- Uiirds, expel a member. 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judg- ment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 4. Neither house, during the session of congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be silting. Sect. VI.— 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a com- pensation for their serviceSj to be ascertained by law. and paid out of the treasury of the United Statps. They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest, during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debato in either house, they shall not be questioned in any other place. 2, No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United Stales, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, d\i ring such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either hruse during his continuance in office. Sect. VIL— 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate m the house of representatives; but the senate may propose or concur with Liiendments, as on other bills. 346 APPENDIX. 2. Every bill, whicTi shall have passed the house of representatives mid the senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be prfsented to the oresidenl of the United States ; if he approves, he shall sign it : but if tiot, he shall return it with his objection's to that house in which it shal. have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to theT other house, by which it shall likewise be recon- sidered : and if approved by two-thirds of that house* it shall become a law. But in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be deter- mined by yeas and nays ; and the names of the persons voting for and gainst the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house "respect- ively. If any bill shall not be returned by the president within t^n lays (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, ihe same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless .he congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return; in which case- it shall 'not be a law. 3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and house of representatives may be necessary, (except on a question of adjournment,) shall be presented to the president of the ailed States ; and, before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the senate and house of representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sect. VIII.— The congress shall have power — 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises: to pay the debts, and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States: 2. To borrow money on the credit of tne United States: 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes: 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies, throughout the United States : 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures: 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States: 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads: 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts by securing f«i limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries: 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations: 10. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land ami water: 11. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of money tc that use shall be for a longer term than two years : 12. To provide and maintain a navy : 13. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces: 14. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions: 15. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for governing such parts of them as may be employed in the service of the United States; reserving to the states respectively the appoint- ment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia, according to the discipline prescribed by congress: lfi To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, ovci such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of par ticular states, and the acceptance o r congress, become the se»' )f th APPENDIX. ?47 p -n^ent the United States, and to exercise like authority overafL .'•laces purchased by the consent of the legislature of the itate in which the 9ame shall be for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock, yards, and other needful buildings: — And, 17. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper, for cer ryiug into execution the foregoing power* and all other powers vested d'y this constitution in tne government of the United States, or in any aemrimenl or officer thereof Sect. IX.— 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the mates now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro niriiied by the congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred ■ ltd eight ; t ut a tax or duty may be "imposed on such importation not exceeding ten dollars for each person. •2 The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when, in "cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. 4. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proper lion to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or revenue, Ui the ports of one state over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound id or from one state be obliged to enter, clear or pay duties in another. 6- No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent ol congress, accept of any present, emolument, office or title, of any kind whatever, from any kin;:, prince, or foreign state. Sect. X.— 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance^ or confede ration; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money, emit bills of cn lit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts: or grant any title of nobility. 2. No state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any imposts t duties-on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely neces- sary for executing its inspection laws ; and the n< t produce of all duties and imposts laid by anv state on imports or exports, shall be for the use i-f the treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject u< the revision and controul of the congress. No state shall, wihout the criseni of congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of v.ar in time of peace, enter intoany agreemeutor compact with another fi'.t - .", <>r with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ^ ARTICLE II. Ssht. I*— 1. The executive power shall be vested in a president of the L " tiled Slates of America. He shall hold his office during the term of fur years, and, together with the vice-president, chosen for the same term, he elected as follows: 2. Each state shall appoint, in such a manner as the legislature there- of may direct, a number of electors, emiart to the whole number of PAitators and representatives to which the slate may De entitled in the rontrreBS' but no s Q nator or representative, or person holding a' ornce of trustor profit under the' United States, shall be appointed an ( Vector. 3. •[Annulled. See Amendments, Art. 12.] 4 The congress may determine the time of choosing the elecUTf, md ihe ihyon which they shall give their votes; which ''ay shall .« Jie lauie throughout th ? United States. 348 APPENDIX. b. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this constitution, shall be eligible to the office of president; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 6. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death., resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the saij jffice, the same shall devolve on the vice-president ; and the comrr^ss may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or ina- bility, both of the president and vice-president, declaring what officer Bhall then act as president; and such officer shall act accordingly, uir.il the disability is removed, or a president shall he elected. 7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected ; and he shall not receive, within that period, any other emolument from the United States, or any oi them. 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation : i>. "I do solemnly swear [or affirm] that I will faithfully execute ih» office of president of the United States, and will, to the best Of mj ability, preserve, protect, and defend the constitution of the Unite? States." Sect. II— I. The president shall be commander in chief of the arm* and navy of the United Slates, and of the militia of the several state's when called into the actual service of the United States; he may re quire the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each of the exe cutive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases ot impeachment. ~. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the ■enate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and con- sent of the senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public -linisters, and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law. But the congress may by Viw vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper, in the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of depart- ments. 3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that rp V happen during the recess of the senate, by granting commissions w' u. i shall expire at the end of their next session. Sect. III.— He shall from time to time give to the congress informa'-^'i of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on ex- traordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them ; and irt case of disagreement between them with respect to the time of adjourn- ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed ; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sect. IV. — The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemean- ours. ARTICLE EH. Sect. 1.— The judicial power of the United States shall be vested m jne supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the congress may Irom time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the fujrreina APPENDIX. 349 and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behaviour and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sect. II.— 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United Slates^ and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, oiher public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more states, between a state and citizens of another state, between citizens of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and con tu\s, and those in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall Dave original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, thp tupremfe court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact*, with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the congress shall make. 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may by law have directed. Sect. III.— 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only hi evyins; war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in ■ »pen court. 2. The congress shall have power to declare the punishment of trea- son; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or for- leiture, except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. Sect. I.— Full faith and credit shall be given, in each state, to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state: and the congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sect. II.— 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all the pri vileges and immunities of citizens in the several slates. 2. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall Hoc from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the stale from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crima 3. No person held to service or labour in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regu*. lati on therein, be discharged from sucli service or labour; but shall be delivered up, on claim of the parly to whom such service or labour may be due. Sect. III. — New states maybe admitted by the congress into this Union; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- tion of any other state, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of slates, without the consent of the legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the congreSs> 2. The congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong* ing to the United States; and nothing in this constitution shall be so Construed as to prejudice any claims of the United Slates, or of any ■an ifiulaf state. Sect. IV.— The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them tgaijtff invasion; and, on application of the legislature, or of the ejse 350 APPENDIX. CBtive. (when the legislature cannot be convened,) against domestic riolen;e. ARTICLE V. The congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necee- •ary, shall propose amendments to this constitution; or, on the applica- .ion of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments; which, in either case, shall be val.d, to all interns and purposes, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourus of the seveial stales, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the congress: provided, that no amend- ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, shall, in any manner, affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no state, without its consent, wall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the senate. ARTICLE VL 1. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the doption of this constitution, shall be as valid agaiast the United States, onder this constitution, as under the confederation. 2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United Slates, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby ; any thing in the constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem hers of the several state leeislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United "States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this constitution: but no religious vest shall ever be required as a qualification to a ay office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VIL The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient f >r the establishment of this constitution between the states so ratifying the same. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President William Jackson, Secretary. AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. Art. I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment (A religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the free- dom of speech, or of trie press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the government' for a redress of grievances. Art. II. — A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of & free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Art. III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner ; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. Art. IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects," against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated: and no warrants shall issne, but upon probable causs, supported by oath or affirmation, ami particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. Art V". — No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherw lag Infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury APPENDIX. 351 except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or In the militia when in actual service, in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be subject, for the same offence, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process 'A iavv; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness asrajnst himself; nor shall private property be taken for public use, wii'hout jnsi compensation. Art. VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the riiiht to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed ol the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the wit- nesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favour; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. Art. VII.— In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed t wenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any cour of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. Art. VIII.— Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive finea imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Art. IX.— The enumeration in the constitution of certain rishts shall not be construed to deny or disparase others retained by the people. Art. X.— The powers not delegated to the United States by the con- stitution, nor prohibited by it ufthe states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Art. XL— The judicial power of the United States shall not be con- strued to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted anainst one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citi- zens or subjects of any foreign state. Art. XII.— 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name, in their ballots, the person voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as vice-president; and they shall make dis- tinct lists of all persons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed to the seat of government of 'he United States, directed to the president of the senate; the president of the senate shall, in the presence of the senate and house of represent- atives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted : the person having the greatest number of votes for president shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persona having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as president, the house of representatives shall choose imme- diately, by ballot, the president. But in choosing the president, the vote shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having ?ne vote: a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or mem- bers from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall not ch >ose a president, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upn them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the vict> president shall act as president, as in the case of the death, or other constitutional debility, of the president. 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president shall be the vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list the senate shall choose the vice-president: a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of senators and a majority oi thn whole number shall be necessiry to a choice f 352 APPENDIX. 3. Bui no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of president Shall be eligible to that of vice president of the United States. Art. XIII. — If any citizen of the United States shall accept, claim, receive, or retain any title of nobility or honour, or shall, without the consent of congress, accept and retain any present, pension, office, or emolument of any kind whatever, from any emperor, king, prince, or foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United States, and shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or profit under them, or either of them. The following Table gives a View of the absolute and relative Popular tion of the States and Territories in 1830; of the Number of the different Classes of the Population ; of the Rate of Increase from 182G to 1330; and of the Area and Number of Representatives of each State in the Federal Congress. Statu and Ter- ritories. Area sq. m. Whites. Free col'red. Total. Rate of increase. Pop. per sq. m. No. of Repre. Maine . 33.200 398.263 1,192 399,955 33.9 12 8 N. Hampshire, 9.490 268,721 607 269.328 10.3 28 5 Vermont, 10,000 279.771 681 280,652 19. 27 5 Massachusetts, 7,800 603,359 7.04S 610.408 16.65 81 12 Rhode Island, 1.225 93,621 3.56! 17 97,199 17. 73 2 Connecticut, . 4,764 289,603 8.047 25 297,675 8.15 62 6 33 New York, . 46,000 l,?6S.0bl 41,870 1,918,608* 39.36 42 Pennsylvania, 46.0ii0 1.309.900 37.930 46M 1,348,233 28.5 30 25 New Jersey, . 7.2". 300.266 18,303 2,254} 320.823 15.6 44 6 Delaware, 2,100 57,681 15,853 3,292 76,748 5.5 36 Maryland, . 13,500 291,108 52.938 102.994 447,040 9.74 30 8 Dist. of Col., . 100 27,563 6,152 6,119 39,834 20.1 398 Virginia, N. Carolina, 70,000 694,300 47,348 469,757 1,211,405 13.7 13 21 50.000 472.S43 19,543 245.601 737,987 15.5 15 13 S. Carolina, . 33.000 257,S63 7.921 315,401 581,185 15.6 IS 9 Georgia, 62.000 296.S0G 2,486 217.531 516,823 51.56 8 9 Florida Ter., . 55,000 18,385 844 15,501 34.730 0.8 Alabama, 50,000 190.106 1,572 117,549 309,527 142. 6 5 Mississippi, . 46.000 70.443 519 65.639 136.621 81. 3 2 Louisiana, 4S.200 89,231 16,710 109.58S 215,739$ 40.6 4 3 Tennessee, . 45.C00 535,746 4.555 141,603 681,904 62. 15 13 Kentucky, < 40.500 517,787 ' 4,917 165,213 687,917 21.9 17 13 Ohio, . . 44,000 928.329 9.576 937.*03 61. 21 19 Indiana, 36,000 339.399 3.632 343.031 133- 10 7 Illinois, . . 53,500 155,061 ( 2,3S4 157,445 1S5.2 3 3 Michigan, 54.000 ? ? 87,27311 2 1 Missouri, 66.000 114,796 56S 25.091 1 140,455 111. 2 2 Arkansas, 54.00C 25,671 1 U1 9.',29, 5S.1341T 1 1 1 Wj^onsin T., 300,OOC 30,000** cri * Including 5.602 not regularly returned. t It appears that the actual number of slaves in Pennsylvania was only 67, the number a fwtn including indented apprentices. 1 Every child born after 1804 is free. $ Including 210 not resrularly ret-irned 1 Population in 1835. IT Population in 1S35. ** Population in 1835 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 7T* figures on the right hand refer to the page of the history on vAich an of each everU referred to way bt found.) ear Pist 14<>2 Columbus discovers the New World ...... 12 141)7 The Cabots discover the Continent of North America . . 14 1499 Vespucci's voyage with Ojeda 14 1501 Voyasre of Cortereal ... 14 1 5 1 -2 Juan Ponce de Leon discovers Florida ... . . .17 1523 Verrazani explores the American coast . ... 15 1525 Narvaez attempts the conquest of Florida 18 1534 Jaques Cartier sails up the St. Lawrence 15 1539 Ferdinand de Soto commences the conquest of Florida . . 19 1541 Solo discovers the Mississippi river 20 1562 Ribault leaves a French colony on the coast of Florida . . 21 1564 Laudonniere begins a French settlement on the river May . 21 1565 Laudonniere's colony destroyed by the Spaniards . . .22 St. Augustinp, the oldest town in the United States, founded by Pedro Melendez 22 1568 The Spanish colony on the river May destroyed by De Gourgues 22 1576 Frobisher's expedition 23 1579 First voyage of Sir Humphrey Gilbert 23 1584 Raleish's "first expedition sent to Carolina commanded by Amidas and Barlow 24 1603 Gosnold's voyage to New England . .... 26 1605 First permanent French settlement in North America made • at Port Royal 16 1606 First charter of Virginia issued 29 1607 Jamestown in Virginia founded; the earliest permanent English settlement in North America . 30 160S Quebec settled by Champlain 16 1609 Henry Hudson discovers the Hudson river 79 Second charter of Vireinia granted 33 1610 The starvins time in Virginia 34 1611 Sir Thomas "Dale arrives in Virginia 35 1613 New York settled by the Dutch 79 1619 First General Assembly in Virginia .... .37 1 320 Landing of the Pilerims at Plymouth 53 1621 Charter granted to the Dutch West India Company for settling the territory between the Connecticut and the Delaware . 80 1622 Patent granted to Gorges and Mason by the Plymouth Com- pany 56 1623 Portsmouth and Dover settled by Gorges and Mason . . 56 Albany settled by the Dutch 80 1624 Dissolution of the London Company 40 1627 The Swedes settle on the Delaware, and call their colony New Sweden 96 1630 Heath's patent for Carolina granted 102 1631 Clayborne forms a settlement on Kent Island . . . .45 Windsor in Connecticut settled 62 1633 Maryland settled by Lord Baltimore 46 The Dutch settle at Hartford 62 1634 Banishment of Roger Williams 60 Representative form of government first adopted in New Eng- land -.55 1635 Say brook settled by John Winthror, 62 30* 353 * APPENDIX. Tear Pay 1636 Mr. Hooker emigrates from Massachusetts to Connecticut 63 1637 Pequod war 64 163S New Haven settled .65 <641 New Hampshire annexed to Massachusetts . 65 1643 Confederation of the New England colonies . . . .66 1644 Roger Williams obtains a charter for Rhode Island . . .66 1650 Connecticut abandoned by the Dutch bi 1651 Virginia capitulates to the parliament 41 Risingh takes Fort Casimir from the Dutch . . . .61 HJ55 Stuy vesant, the Dutch governor of New York, conquers New Sweden Pi 1660 Charles II proclaimed in Virginia 41 Arrival of the regicides Whalley and Goffe in Boston . . 69 !663 Lord Clarendon obtains a charter for Carolina .... 103 1664 Commissioners sent to New England to regulate the colonies . 71 New York taken from the Dutch by the English . . .81 Charles II grants to the Duke of York a patent for the country from the Delaware to the Connecticut 81 The Duke of York grants New Jersey to Berkeley and Car- teret 81 1670 Port Royal in South Carolina settled by Governor Sayle . . K«5 1671 Charleston settled 108 1673 New York re-conquered by the Dutch 62 1674 New York restored to the English at the treaty of Westminster . 82 1675 Commencement of King Philip's war 72 L676 Bacon's rebellion in Virginia 44 Death of King Philip 72 Maine purchased by Massachusetts 72 1681 First representative assembly in New Jersey .... 94 Penn receives a charter for Pennsylvania 93 1682 Philadelphia founded £i9 1664 Colonel Dongan and Lord Effingham's treaty with the Five Nations * . . . ~. 84 16S5 Charles II dies, and is succeeded by James II . . . .73 1686 Sir Edmund Andros appointed president of New England . 73 1687 Andros attempts to deprive Connecticut of its charter . . 72 16b3 New York and New Jersey added to the jurisdiction of An- dros ... 84 Revolution in England, which gives the sovereignty to Wil- liam and Mary .... 74 1689 Andros deposed and imprisoned, and William and Mary pro- claimed at Boston 74 Jacob Leisler usurps the government of New York . . .55 War on the Canada border. Port Royal in Nova Scotia tak«-n from the French - 74 1691 Colonel Sloughter appointed governor of New York . . . 8* Leisler deposed and eEecutecT 88 1694 Culture of rice introduced into South Carolina . . 109 1697 Peace of Ryswick .75 1701 Penn erants a new charter to Pennsylvania^ . . . .101 Lord Cornbury appointed eovernor of New York . . .89 1702 War w'th France and Spain 19 Expedition against St. Augustine ... . . 110 War on the Canada border 75 1706 Unsuccessful attack of the Spaniards on Charleston .1:0 1711 Unsuccessful invasion of Canada 76 1712 War in North Carolina with the Tuscarora and Coree Indians 105 1715 War of the Yemassees Ii0 1729 North and South Carolina separated 135 1732 General Oglethorpe obtains a charier for Georgia . . .111 1733 General Oglethorpe colonises Georgia . ... 11- 1740 Oglethorpe besieges St. Augustine 11-1 APPENDIX. 3"5 fear fag 1742 .nvasion of Georgia by the Spaniards successfully resisted . I JM 1744 War between France and England .... .77 1745 Louisbours taken .73 1748 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle .79 1752 Charier of Georgia surrendered to the king . .. 114 1754 Commencement of the old French War . . . . 115 Congress of Delegates from seven colonies meet at Albany 113 1755 Nova Scotia conquered by the British iU) Defeat of General Braddock 120 1750 War formally declared between France and England . .1*31 Furt Oswego taken by Montcalm 1-2 1757 Fort William Henry taken by Montcalm 122 1753 Forts Du Quesne and Frontisnac taken by the English . . Hi 1739 Quebec taken. General Wolfe killed I - '< 1765 Stamp act passed 128 First Continental Congress meets at New York . . . 1-9 1766 Stamp act repealed 1>' 1768 Boston garrisoned by British troops 1 B 1770 Boston massacre 133 1772 Affair of the schooner Gaspee 134 1773 Tea destroyed in Boston 136 1774 Boston Port bill passed , M6 Continental Congress assembles at Philadelphia . . .144 1775 April 19 Battle of Lexington and Concord . . . .141 May Ticonderoga and Crown Point taken . . . ,143 Ju.-^e 17 Washington appointed commander in chief . .141 Battle of Breed's Hill 143 Nov. 19 Montreal taken 149 Dec. 31 Attack on Quebec defeated. Montgomery killed .130 1776 March 17 Boston evacuated by the British . . . . 1H Juno 28 Attack on Charleston defeated 131 July 4 Declaration of Independence 151 Aug. 26 Americans defeated on Lous Island . . . . 1 ">7 Sept. 15 New York occupied by the British . . . . W9 Oct. 23 Battle of White Plains 159 Nov. Retreat of Washington through New Jersey . . fl>0 Dec. 20 Battle of Trenton H?3 1777 Jan. 2 Battle of Princeton ioJ Arrival of La Fayette 163 Arrival of Burgoyne 173 July Ticonderoga taken by Burgoyne's troops . . .174 Capture of General Prescott 169 General Howe leaves New York, and sails with 1 6,0X1 men for the south ITT) Aus. .6 Battle of Bennineton 177 Sept. 11 Battle of Brandy wine 170 18 Congress leaves Philadelphia 171 19 Battle of Stillwater ... . 179 26 Philadelphia ».»cupied by the British . . . .171 Oct- 4 Battle if Gerwxown 171 7 Second battle of Stillwater 180 12 Surrender of Burgoyne !J81 22 Battle of Redbank 72 Nov 15 Articles of confederation of the United States ratjied }6S Dec. 11 Washington retires to "Valley Forge . . . .173 :778 Treaty between France and the Dnited States . .133 May Retreat of Barren Hin . 183 June 18 The British evacuate Philadelphia . . , .183 28 Battle of Monmouth 186 Tuly Arrival of Count D'Estaing with a French fleet "187 Massacre at Wyoming ,187 Aug. Unsuccessful attempt to recover Rhode Is'.aol , 18 35G APPENDIX. fear Pa, 17:8 Dec. 28 The British take Savannah . . . . .185 .?79Feb. Unsuccessful attempt of the British on Port Royal .192 March 3 Battle of Briar Creek . . . 192 April General Prevost advances towards Charleston . . 193 May Descent of the British on Virginia .... 189 J 1 1 ne 20 Defeat of General Lincoln at Stono Ferry . . ■ 193 July Descent of the British on Connecticut . . .189 15 Storming of Stony Point 190 19 Storming of Paulus Hook 190 23 Defeat of the Americans at Penobscot . . .191 Sept Arrival of the French fleet at Savannah . . .19-1 23 Battle of the Bon Homme Richard and Serapis . 195 Oct. 4 Siege of Savannah 194 l7«0May 12 Charleston capitulates 198 29 Battle at the Waxhaws 199 July 12 British defeated at Williamson's Plantation . . 200 Aug. 16 Battle of Camden 202 18 Defeat of Sumter at Fishing Creek . 204 Sept. Arnold's treason at West Point 207 Oct. 7 Battle of Kinc's Mountain 2f>4 Dec. Revolt of the Pennsylvania troops . . . .216 1781 Jan. Descent of Arnold on Virginia 211 17 Battle of Cowpens 212 March 15 Battle of Guildford 215 April 23 Marion takes Fort Watson 216 May Siege of Ninety-Six 217 Aug. 4 Death of Colonel Hayne 219 Sept. 6 Descent of the British on New London . . .222 7 Naval engagement of De Grasse and Graves . . 221 8 Battle of Eutaw . 218 Oct. Siege and surrender of Yorktown . . . .226 1782 Feb. 27 General Conway makes a motion in the British Par- liament for discontinuing the American war . .227 March Lord North retires from the ministry .... 228 Nov. Treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain signed 228 Dec American oflicers petiiion Congress for payment of arrears 229 !783 March Meeting of the officers 299 April 19 Cessation of hostilities between the United States and Great Britain proclaimed by General Washington 230 Dec. 4 Washington takes leave of the officers of the army . 231 23 Washington resigns his commission .... 231 1784 Sept. Shays's rebellion 233 1785 March Convention at Alexandria 234 17S6Sept. Convention at Annapolis 235 1787 May Convention meets at Philadelphia for framing the Federal Constitution .... . . 235 Sept. 17 Constitution made public . . ... 23j 17S9 March 4 Washington's Administration commences . . 238 1790 National debt funded 241 Aug. 7 Creek War terminated by a treaty .... 242 1791 Nov. Defeat of General St. Clair 243 Vermont admitted into the Union . . . . 243 1794 Aug. 20 General Wayne defeats the Indians on the Miami 245 1797 March 4 Commencement of John Adams's Administration .248 £799 Dec. 14 Death of General Washington 251? IS00 Sept. 30 Treaty of peace between the United States and France signed 250 Nov. Congress first sits at Washington . . . . 2W i30I March 4 Commencement of Jefferson's Administration . . 251 1802 July 20 Louisiana ceded to France ..... 252 APRENDIX. 3 ft* Pi5» lauo April 30 Louisiana purchased by the United Slates . . . i>3 War with Tripoli .... . i>: 1806 May British Orders in Council passed . . . 256 Berlin decree of Napoleon 257 l8U7June Affair of the Chesapeake and Leopard . . .256 Dec. Embargo Law passed 257 Burr's conspiracy and trial -54 ISU9 March 4 Commencement of Madison's Administration . . -Z3 Embargo Law repealed 259 April 23 Mr. Erskiue engages on behalf of the British govern- ment that the Orders in Council shall be rescinded 258 181 1 May 1G Affair of the Little Belt 25J Not. 7 Battle of Tippecanoe SfiO 812 Feb. John Henry's disclosure -GO June 13 Declaration of war against Great Britain by the United States .- 961 Aug. 1G Surrender of General Hull 263 19 Battle of Constitution and Guerriere . . . . 265 Ocu Battles of Wasp and Frolic, and of the United State* and Macedonian 2G6 13 Battle of Queenstown 264 Dec. Battle of Constitution and Java 266 1313 Jan. 7 Defeat of General Winchester at Frenchtown . <■ 268 Feb. 24 Battle of Hornet and Peacock 276 April Siege of Fort Meigs 269 27 Capture of York and death of General Pike . . 27'J May 27 Forts Georse and Erie taken .... 272 29 Attack on Sackett's Harbour .... 271 Aue. Siege of Fort Stephenson 277 Sept. Battle of the Enterprise and Boxer ... 277 10 Battle of Lake Erie 279 Oct. 5 Battle of the Thames 286 10 Naval action on Lake Ontario 273 Nov. 6 Battle of Taladesra 2>1 10 Battle of Chrystlers fields 273 IS Battle of Hill ibee 231 1314 J an. 14 Battle of Tallapoosa 2-1 March Battle of La Cole Mill 233 April 29 Battle of the Peacock and Epervier . . . .287 May 5 Descent of the British on Oswego . . . .283 June 23 Battle of Wasp and Keindeer .... 287 July 5 Battle of Chippewa 283 25 Battle of Bridgewater 234 Sept. 1 Castine taken 2W2 11 Battle of Plattshurirh and Lake Champlain . . 2n3 12 Battle of Baltimore 291 Siese of Fort Erie 234 : 5 Attack on Fort Boyer 294 Dec. 24 Treaty of peace 'between the United Slates and Great Britain sizned at Ghent . . . .299 27 Treaty ratified by the Prince Reeent of England . ! 'J iSiSJan. Battle of the Hornet and Penguin . . 2SS 8 Battle of New Orleans . ... . 297 I eb. Battle of Constitution, Cyane, and Levant . . 233 17 Treaty of peace between Great Britain and United States ratified by the President . . . .299 March War declared against Algiers 299 July 3 Commercial treaty with Great Britain ratified in London 299 1817 March 4 Commencement of Monroe's Administration . . 3t»J 1813 Seminole War 3f« 1321 Florida ceded to the United States ... 301 358 APPENDIX Fear. 1825 March 4 Commencement of John Quincy Adams's Adminis- tration . 302 Aug. 13 Arrival of La Fayette 302 J826Juiy 4 Death of Join Adams and Thomas Jefferson . .303 1528 Tariff Law 303 1529 March 4 Commencement of Jackson's Administration . 304 1830 New commercial treaty with Great Britain . . 304 Treaty with Turkey signed 304 1332 Black Hawk's war , 305 New Tariff Law enacted 305 1833 Compromise bill respecting the Tariff passed . .306 Sept. IS Removal of deposits from United States Bank .307 1836 Dispute with France terminated . . * .303 Creek war ......... 308 1S36 State Bank chartered 30¥ Dec. Michigan admitted into the Union .... 318 1337 March 4 Commencement of Van Bureu's administration . 310 Great commercial embarrassments .... 310 May 10 Banks of New Vo k suspended specie payments .'311 Sub-Treasury scheme defeated . . . .311 Dec. 25 Battle of Okee-Chobee 312 183S Disturbances in Canada. Boundary difficulties . 313 1841 March 4 Commencement of Harrison's administration . 315 April 4 Death of President Harrison 315 Tyler becomes President 316 Bank bills vetoed 316 Trial and acquittal of McLeod 316 1842 Congress passes the Tariff Bill 317 Ashburton treaty . . . . - . . .317 Treaty with the Chinese government . . .317 1S44 Treaty of Annexation of Texas rejected . . .317 1845 March 4 Commencement of Polk's administration . .318 Oregon treaty 318 1816 Repeal of the Tariff of 1842 318 General Taylor ordered to Corpus Christi . . 319 March 11 Taylor leaves Corpus Christi for the Rio Grande • 319 24 Point Isabel occupied 319 30 Fort Brown opposite Matamoras commenced . . 319 May 1 Taylor marches for Point Isabel . . . .320 8 & 9 Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma . . 320 15 &. IS Banta and Matamoras taken . 322 Sept. 21 Attack on Monterey commenced .... 324 22-4 Bishop's palace taken, Monterey capitulates . 324 1617 Feb 22-3 Battle of Buena Vista 327 March 27 Vera Cruz capitulates 331 April 17-18 Battle of Sierra Gordo, Tuspan taken . . . 333 California and New Mexico occupied . . . 333 April 19-22 Jalapa and Perote taken 335 May 15 Puebla taken 335 Aug. 20 Contreras, San Pablo,' San Antonio, and Churu- busco taken 336 Sep. 8 battle of xMolinadel Rey 337 12 & 13 Stormin? of Chapultepec 339 14 City of Mexico taken 340 27 Santa Anna bombards Puebla 341 OcL 9 Battle of Huamantla 343 19 Battle of Atlixco 343